endeavour_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v chief_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o circumstance_n that_o concern_v their_o write_n and_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o illustrate_v they_o or_o to_o make_v the_o order_n subject_a and_o occasion_n of_o they_o know_v for_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o use_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o author_n than_o the_o know_v when_o and_o with_o what_o temper_n he_o write_v what_o heretic_n he_o oppose_v what_o opinion_n he_o design_v to_o establish_v and_o last_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n a_o bishop_n for_o example_n write_v otherwise_o than_o a_o layman_n a_o african_a otherwise_o than_o a_o asiatic_a and_o a_o man_n under_o persecution_n talk_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o one_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n a_o author_n that_o attack_n the_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o beside_o have_v personal_a contest_v with_o his_o adversary_n express_v himself_o in_o another_o strain_n than_o a_o man_n that_o write_v against_o a_o heresy_n that_o be_v extinct_a and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o share_n in_o the_o quarrel_n or_o no_o other_o motive_n of_o write_v than_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n we_o speak_v and_o we_o write_v general_o according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n and_o passion_n with_o which_o we_o be_v agitate_a the_o object_n that_o most_o forcible_o strike_v we_o represent_v themselves_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n to_o our_o imagination_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n determine_v our_o tongue_n and_o pen_n to_o that_o side_n after_o tertulian_n be_v provoke_v against_o the_o church_n he_o never_o write_v one_o single_a book_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o paraclete_n of_o montanus_n st._n cyprian_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o support_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o attack_v both_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o public_a penance_n origen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n consider_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o plato_n doctrine_n st._n athanasius_n a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n never_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n but_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o st._n austin_n have_v the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n always_o in_o view_n in_o all_o his_o write_n and_o even_o in_o his_o homily_n talk_v perpetual_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a we_o common_o know_v by_o a_o man_n discourse_n what_o book_n he_o read_v what_o science_n he_o study_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o what_o profession_n he_o follow_v whether_o his_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v happy_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o receive_v by_o great_a man_n so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o conceal_v our_o own_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v once_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n within_o we_o offer_v a_o violence_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o attempt_v to_o conceal_v they_o for_o any_o time_n and_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o escape_v from_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o show_n what_o a_o considerable_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o we_o towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o any_o author_n to_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o know_v what_o country_n he_o be_v of_o in_o what_o time_n he_o live_v what_o be_v his_o profession_n his_o genius_n and_o inclination_n what_o heretic_n he_o oppose_v and_o what_o interest_n he_o have_v to_o manage_v this_o very_a same_o reason_n likewise_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v in_o general_a the_o age_n wherein_o any_o author_n write_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a find_v out_o the_o exact_a time_n and_o year_n in_o which_o he_o write_v every_o treatise_n and_o so_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o his_o work_n for_o beside_o that_o a_o man_n write_v otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v young_a than_o when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o several_a change_n that_o happen_v every_o day_n in_o the_o course_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o to_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a often_o make_v man_n alter_v their_o style_n tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n oppose_v what_o he_o have_v former_o establish_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o freewill_n than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v before_o st._n athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v under_o persecution_n write_v more_o violent_o than_o when_o he_o enjoy_v tranquillity_n in_o a_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o since_o every_o accident_n that_o influence_n it_o be_v under_o continual_a motion_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o author_n will_v write_v different_o in_o different_a time_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o infinite_a use_n to_o observe_v as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o chronology_n of_o any_o writer_n work_n if_o we_o can_v discover_v it_o either_o by_o reason_v or_o by_o conjecture_n and_o this_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v in_o polemical_a discourse_n than_o treatise_n of_o morality_n the_o character_n that_o help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o work_n be_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n of_o consul_n or_o last_o the_o year_n when_o any_o particular_a epocha_n begin_v as_o we_o find_v they_o any_o where_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v there_o 3._o the_o citation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o author_n or_o of_o the_o author_n himself_o 4._o conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o style_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v i_o do_v not_o explain_v these_o character_n because_o they_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v so_o often_o discover_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o author_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a sometime_o i_o make_v it_o separately_z and_o sometime_o as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o they_o in_o a_o chronological_a order_n this_o catalogue_n as_o well_o comprehend_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v at_o present_a as_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o title_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordinary_a catalogue_n where_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_v down_o those_o book_n only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n we_o now_o have_v i_o have_v not_o suffer_v even_o those_o author_n to_o escape_v i_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o any_o entire_a discourse_n remain_v i_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o treatise_n where_o i_o can_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o i_o have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o fragment_n of_o some_o writer_n that_o be_v still_o remain_v and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n in_o what_o author_n and_o in_o what_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v refer_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n where_o i_o shall_v examine_v they_o more_o particular_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o a_o summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o these_o book_n will_v prove_v a_o long_a work_n and_o swell_v the_o volume_n to_o a_o mighty_a great_a bulk_n yet_o i_o have_v reduce_v it_o into_o very_o narrow_a bound_n and_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o considerable_a moment_n to_o escape_v i_o i_o have_v contrive_v to_o make_v it_o as_o little_a troublesome_a and_o tedious_a as_o be_v possible_a by_o not_o always_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o exact_a method_n and_o without_o make_v a_o scrupulous_a analysis_n of_o their_o proposition_n and_o reason_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o deliver_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o book_n in_o a_o few_o word_n when_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o considerable_a thing_n either_o for_o doctrine_n morality_n or_o discipline_n i_o careful_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v also_o draw_v out_o of_o several_a
god_n on_o his_o behalf_n in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o church-goods_a you_o may_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o you_o while_o you_o officiate_v there_o but_o you_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o one_o that_o labour_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o altar_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v either_o to_o promote_v his_o luxury_n or_o pride_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o extend_v beyond_o bare_a nourish_v and_o simple_a plain_a clothing_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o rapine_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1120._o in_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o audicour_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n after_o have_v reject_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n the_o commendation_n which_o they_o give_v he_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n some_o regular_a canon_n into_o his_o monastery_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o four_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1125._o to_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o morimond_n about_o his_o have_v quit_v his_o monastety_n with_o six_o of_o his_o brother_n without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o have_v acquaint_v st._n bernard_n with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v his_o return_n to_o his_o monastery_n this_o letter_n s_o bernard_n answer_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o forbear_v advise_v he_o to_o return_v and_o moreover_o acquaint_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v where_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o he_o will_v have_v run_v into_o his_o arm_n throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n beg_v conjure_v and_o endeavour_v both_o by_o tear_n and_o word_n to_o have_v reclaim_v he_o but_o since_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o pleasure_n he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o absent_a friend_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o crime_n and_o cordial_o concern_v at_o his_o peril_n he_o likewise_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o his_o fall_n may_v draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o snare_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o himself_o yet_o ought_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o conjure_v he_o to_o think_v how_o much_o he_o expose_v both_o they_o and_o himself_o and_o last_o he_o add_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v think_v he_o do_v well_o to_o leave_v his_o convent_n even_o on_o a_o worldly_a account_n because_o he_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o monk_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o superior_a that_o which_o follow_v be_v address_v to_o adam_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o go_v away_o with_o abbot_n arnold_n he_o reproach_n he_o for_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n in_o the_o six_o he_o entreat_v brunon_o who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n to_o do_v all_o in_o his_o power_n to_o cause_v some_o of_o these_o straggle_a monk_n of_o morimond_n that_o lurk_v about_o in_o his_o diocese_n to_o return_v to_o their_o colyster_n arnold_n be_v dead_a st._n bernard_n reinforce_v his_o request_n to_o adam_n that_o since_o his_o abbot_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o consequent_o discharge_v of_o his_o obedience_n he_o may_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o return_v and_o far_o upon_o this_o abbot_n have_v command_v his_o monk_n to_o follow_v he_o st._n bernard_n examine_v into_o these_o case_n how_o far_o superior_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v he_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o unquestionable_a maxim_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a because_o in_o that_o case_n they_o can_v be_v comply_v with_o without_o displease_a god_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v command_v 1._o absolute_o good_a 2._o absolute_o bad_a and_o 3._o indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o person_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n bernard_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o relate_v to_o man_n have_v regard_n only_o to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o for_o the_o first_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v though_o any_o body_n command_v it_o nor_o the_o second_o permit_v though_o a_o superior_a will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o a_o superior_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v equal_o what_o they_o command_v or_o forbid_v moreover_o he_o urge_v that_o what_o have_v be_v command_v he_o by_o his_o abbot_n to_o quit_v his_o monastery_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o that_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v give_v he_o permission_n to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o that_o the_o dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v be_v a_o frivolous_a remedy_n that_o serve_v rather_o to_o palliate_v a_o disease_a conscience_n than_o cure_v it_o we_o have_v say_v they_o ask_v leave_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o but_o will_v to_o god_n say_v saint_n bernard_n *_o that_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v leave_v but_o rather_o demand_v counsel_n that_o will_v have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o good_a and_o my_o satisfaction_n but_o again_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v this_o leave_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v what_o you_o ought_v not_o now_o what_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v be_v ill_o when_o do_v and_o you_o it_o seem_v have_v get_v a_o permission_n to_o do_v so_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v only_o ill_a where_o leave_n have_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o be_v once_o permit_v it_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o be_v so_o but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o your_o petition_n be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o a_o public_a scandal_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o action_n of_o you_o be_v not_o less_o unblamable_a by_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o your_o demand_n have_v he_o not_o be_v either_o deceive_v or_o force_v by_o importunity_n after_o have_v show_v far_a by_o several_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o this_o monk_n to_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v himself_o on_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o and_o command_v of_o his_o abbot_n he_o remark_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o monastery_n which_o be_v obedience_n to_o their_o abbot_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o place_n here_o you_o may_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o say_v he_o how_o i_o can_v reconcile_v that_o with_o the_o continuance_n which_o i_o vow_v to_o cisteaux_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o truth_n i_o be_v profess_v at_o cisteaux_n but_o that_o i_o be_v send_v by_o my_o abbot_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o now_o reside_v without_o discord_n and_o scandal_n pursuant_n both_o to_o order_n and_o custom_n there_o be_v also_o another_o objection_n raise_v against_o i_o if_o i_o condemn_v say_v they_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v their_o monastery_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o abbot_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o retain_v such_o as_o have_v do_v so_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v please_v every_o body_n i_o receive_v they_o continue_v he_o because_o i_o can_v think_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o assist_v they_o to_o observe_v their_o vow_n in_o one_o place_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o another_o and_o so_o to_o recompense_v the_o omission_n of_o residence_n by_o a_o strict_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o other_o precept_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n but_o why_o say_v one_o to_o i_o do_v you_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o every_o particular_a like_o yourself_o no_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o holy_a man_n that_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o i_o i_o only_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o receive_v those_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o i_o without_o blame_v those_o that_o do_v desire_v it_o excuse_v the_o one_o without_o accuse_v the_o other_o the_o envious_a only_o i_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o excuse_v in_o respect_n to_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o design_n to_o practice_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o its_o purity_n but_o dare_v not_o for_o
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâ—iculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v london_n print_v for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o advertisement_n concern_v this_o translation_n when_o i_o first_o undertake_v to_o revise_v this_o follow_a translation_n i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o have_v my_o name_n make_v so_o public_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n few_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v ascribe_v it_o to_o vanity_n or_o ambition_n since_o the_o french_a language_n be_v so_o very_o common_a among_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o part_n of_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o translate_n be_v not_o always_o the_o easy_a employment_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o most_o thing_n receive_v their_o estimate_n have_v set_v so_o much_o a_o high_a value_n upon_o original_a production_n than_o upon_o any_o even_o the_o exact_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conceal_v which_o when_o divulge_v will_v have_v bring_v so_o little_a credit_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o apology_n be_v tedious_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o translation_n than_o either_o why_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o i_o after_o the_o several_a translator_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n or_o why_o the_o notice_n of_o its_o future_a publication_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o my_o order_n and_o here_o indeed_o i_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o which_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v present_v be_v a_o very_a valuable_a one._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o fear_v be_v impose_v upon_o our_o author_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o he_o do_v not_o as_o indeed_o he_o dare_v not_o any_o where_n conceal_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o historian_n his_o write_n carry_v a_o authority_n with_o they_o great_a than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v have_v they_o come_v from_o a_o protestant_n truth_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o same_o whoever_o speak_v it_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o it_o carry_v a_o more_o convictive_a force_v along_o with_o it_o when_o extort_a from_o those_o who_o ingenuity_n over-bears_a their_o interest_n than_o when_o it_o free_o come_v from_o man_n that_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o tell_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n as_o i_o can_v that_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n sense_n shall_v be_v exact_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v author_n who_o for_o form_n sake_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v heretic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o name_v with_o applause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o some_o few_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v but_o lest_o that_o may_v occasion_v any_o confusion_n the_o paragraph_n be_v all_o enclose_a in_o hook_n which_o will_v plain_o distinguish_v whatever_o i_o say_v from_o my_o author_n word_n the_o great_a use_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o form_v a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o of_o that_o unaffected_a piety_n and_o zeal_n which_o inspire_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o at_o last_o subdue_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o make_v its_o prince_n follow_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n what_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v can_v be_v but_o imperfect_o conceive_v from_o the_o write_n and_o god_n know_v much_o more_o imperfect_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o degenerate_a age._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n will_v be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o bare_a dry_a history_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o they_o write_v about_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o and_o man_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o any_o cause_n will_v produce_v warm_a and_o more_o move_a argument_n to_o awaken_v their_o drowsy_a brethren_n than_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o other_o that_o be_v less_o concern_v because_o in_o much_o less_o danger_n if_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o incite_v those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n in_o large_a quantity_n have_v find_v these_o small_a stream_n sufficient_o invite_v and_o those_o that_o must_v take_v what_o they_o read_v upon_o trust_n to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o great_a pattern_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o their_o imitation_n i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n and_o shall_v think_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o this_o work_n not_o only_o very_o well_o bestow_v but_o myself_o abundant_o reward_v w._n w._n the_o author_n preface_n part_n i._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n a_o account_n of_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n the_o name_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la or_o library_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o those_o place_n that_o contain_v great_a number_n of_o book_n but_o also_o to_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a author_n and_o to_o those_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n thus_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a father_n be_v call_v bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o general_n history_n draw_v out_o of_o vast_a number_n of_o historian_n such_o as_o diodorus_n siculus_n bibliotheca_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la or_o rather_o bibliocheca_n sacrorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o those_o author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v bibliotheca_fw-la authorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la and_o in_o short_a any_o book_n that_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n and_o write_n compose_v upon_o different_a occasion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o sort_n of_o library_n have_v be_v make_v apollodorus_n a_o athenian_a a_o most_o learned_a grammarian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n as_o it_o lie_v disguise_v under_o fiction_n and_o fable_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o live_v in_o augustus_n time_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o general_n history_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o author_n to_o these_o we_o must_v join_v those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o illustrious_a person_n such_o as_o hermippus_n antigonus_n satyrus_n heraclides_fw-la aristoxenus_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n varro_n tully_n nepos_n santra_n hyginus_n and_o suetonius_n who_o have_v compose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n to_o descend_v now_o to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromata_n a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o writer_n may_v not_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v call_v a_o library_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o account_n
of_o ruffinus_n this_o quotation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v since_o f_z there_o be_v not_o other_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o person_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o in_o wisdom_n chap._n 9_o for_o what_o man_n can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o isaiah_n chap._n 40._o vers._n 13._o where_o the_o greek_a term_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n st._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n ch._n 5._o tertullian_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n ch._n 14._o st._n ambrose_n or_o rather_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o peter_z lombard_n and_o several_a other_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v also_o pretend_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 25._o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o there_o be_v several_a allusion_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o place_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n and_o tobit_n every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o can_v find_v out_o what_o resemblance_n or_o allusion_n he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o two_o person_n that_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o same_o thought_n shall_v take_v it_o one_o from_o the_o other_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o ancient_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o canonical_a theophilus_n say_v that_o zechariah_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o conclude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o ezrah_n g_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v quote_v there_o these_o be_v all_o book_n that_o be_v cite_v there_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o king_n job_n the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n hosea_n joel_n amos_n jonah_n micah_n haggai_n habakkuk_n nahum_n zechariah_n malachi_n h_z gregory_n nazianzen_n distribute_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a this_o distribution_n in_o my_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o just_a and_o most_o natural_a ay_o by_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v under_o gelasius_n anno_fw-la dom._n 494._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o catalogue_n but_o of_o one_o book_n of_o ezrah_n and_o one_o book_n of_o maccabee_n although_o the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v not_o exact_o distinguish_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n regnorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quatuor_fw-la esdras_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la maccabaeorum_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o some_o manuscript_n job_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o and_o they_o read_v maccabaeorum_n libri_fw-la â—uo_fw-la k_n st._n jerome_n who_o frequent_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n also_o every_o time_n that_o st._n jerome_n treat_v express_o obout_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salmon_n ezrah_n and_o esther_n in_o his_o epistle_n 7_o and_o 103_o to_o paulinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n in_o l._n 17._o ch_n 43._o he_o always_o reject_v those_o book_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o apocryphal_a and_o only_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v without_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o reflection_n he_o frequent_o cite_v these_o very_a book_n as_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o attribute_n the_o same_o character_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o judith_n and_o tobit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o restore_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o book_n he_o speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o they_o l_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la beside_o several_a allusion_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v from_o thence_o st._n barnabas_n cite_v a_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 2._o vers._n 12._o and_o another_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 4._o vers._n 36._o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 22._o tertullian_n likewise_o have_v quote_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o in_o his_o prescription_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v also_o quote_v he_o frequent_o st._n cyprian_n very_o often_o quote_v these_o two_o book_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o solomon_n origen_n mention_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebr._n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la as_o he_o also_o cite_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la tom._n 2._o upon_o st._n matthew_n treatise_n the_o 24_o and_o eusebius_n l._n 6._o of_o his_o history_n chap._n 13._o say_v that_o although_o st._n clement_n cite_v these_o book_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v st._n hilary_n cite_v they_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 104._o st._n basil_n also_o cite_v they_o sometime_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o eunomius_n so_o do_v st._n jerome_n frequent_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 73._o in_o his_o 16_o book_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o in_o his_o 33d_o book_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n upon_o isaiah_n st._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n they_o be_v likewise_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o last_o book_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o first_o chap._n 4._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n set_v down_o by_o theodoret_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n lib._n 9_o in_o exam._n orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr incircumscripto_o and_o quest._n 8._o and_o 10._o by_o johannes_n damascenus_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n chap._n 16._o in_o his_o three_o oration_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o cite_v a_o book_n as_o gretzer_n observe_v be_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a these_o book_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o those_o very_a person_n that_o cite_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o attribute_v they_o to_o solomon_n when_o they_o cite_v they_o at_o other_o time_n formal_o deny_v it_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o those_o who_o produce_v this_o sentence_n as_o from_o the_o scripture_n do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n such_o as_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o short_a rule_n quest._n 104._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n lib._n 12._o cassian_n conference_n 2._o boniface_n epist._n 98._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphylia_n but_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v in_o substance_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n vers._n 16._o and_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n vers._n 13._o of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n from_o whence_o these_o father_n quote_v it_o as_o well_o as_o isidore_n pelusiota_n who_o frequent_o use_v it_o the_o proverb_n likewise_o be_v very_o often_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n by_o melito_n in_o his_o catalogue_n proverbia_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o not_o proverbia_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la by_o origen_n hom._n 17._o upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n by_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n frequent_o by_o st._n basil_n const._n monast_n c._n 3._o and_o 16_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o and_o 26._o and_o by_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o give_v example_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o make_v two_o observation_n upon_o these_o first_o word_n our_o father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o assurance_n the_o title_n of_o our_o father_n the_o second_o that_o if_o we_o will_v say_v these_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n which_o arâ—_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o gross_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n upon_o these_o word_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o we_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o holiness_n in_o his_o conduct_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a form_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o optative_a mood_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o confute_v tatian_n who_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n let_v there_o be_v light_n be_v not_o a_o express_a command_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a wish_n by_o these_o other_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o faithful_a person_n pray_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o these_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v god_n will_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o earth_n shall_v perform_v god_n will_n as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o just_a person_n origen_n will_v not_o have_v we_o understand_v these_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o bodily_a bread_n but_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n weo_fw-la be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o nourishment_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supersubstantialis_fw-la which_o we_o render_v by_o daily_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n and_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o evangelist_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o bodily_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o this_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v its_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o daily_a bread_n he_o mean_v eternity_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o he_o explain_v the_o several_a duty_n of_o men._n he_o say_v that_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o owe_v very_o much_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n indebt_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o every_o condition_n and_o every_o estaté_n have_v its_o peculiar_a duty_n there_o be_v one_o duty_n say_v he_o of_o a_o wife_n another_o duty_n of_o a_o widow_n another_z of_o a_o deacon_n another_o of_o a_o priest_n another_z of_o a_o bishop_n who_o charge_n be_v much_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o god_n who_o will_v punish_v he_o very_o severe_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o his_o duty_n he_o add_v that_o as_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o other_o so_o other_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v want_v towards_o other_o we_o shall_v easy_o pardon_v those_o who_o have_v be_v deficient_a therein_o towards_o we_o as_o god_n forgive_v we_o the_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o those_o be_v for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v do_v it_o wherefore_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n boast_v of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v idolatry_n and_o to_o forgive_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n which_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o refuse_v communion_n to_o idolater_n in_o some_o church_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n origen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o temptation_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o only_o not_o to_o sink_v under_o temptation_n he_o observe_v that_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v therein_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o here_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o free_a which_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o prove_v of_o our_o virtue_n last_o upon_o these_o word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o support_v they_o with_o patience_n after_o have_v explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o prayer_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o time_n proper_a for_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o recollect_v and_o prepare_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o with_o the_o great_a attention_n and_o fervency_n and_o that_o after_o have_v purify_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o world_n and_o banish_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o passion_n and_o earthly_a affection_n he_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v drive_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o thought_n of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n when_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o he_o allow_v sick_a person_n to_o pray_v sit_v or_o lie_v he_o observe_v that_o kneel_v be_v necessary_o when_o we_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o every_o place_n be_v proper_a to_o pray_v in_o but_o that_o custom_n will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o most_o retire_a part_n of_o the_o house_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a where_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o chamber_n or_o in_o a_o open_a place_n last_o he_o distinguish_v four_o branch_n or_o common-place_n of_o prayer_n the_o doxology_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v say_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o thanksgiving_n afterward_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confession_n or_o a_o accusation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o crave_n of_o heavenly_a benediction_n for_o we_o and_o our_o friend_n last_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n by_o praise_v god_n through_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o origen_n which_o sufficient_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o one_o passage_n which_o may_v create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n to_o those_o that_o
these_o be_v the_o step_v by_o which_o st._n hilary_n guide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o happiness_n and_o truth_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v arrive_v at_o it_o by_o the_o same_o method_n for_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o curious_a and_o profound_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v meditate_a in_o his_o study_n but_o as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o by_o degree_n carry_v he_o on_o to_o a_o perfect_a conversion_n then_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o last_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v the_o reader_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v of_o god_n to_o divest_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o humane_a opinion_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o reader_n be_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n from_o what_o he_o read_v and_o not_o give_v that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v propossess_v he_o must_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o not_o give_v he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o read_v that_o which_o he_o presume_v aught_o to_o be_v find_v there_o before_o he_o read_v they_o wherefore_o in_o discourse_v of_o god_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v with_o reverence_n that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o account_n worthy_a of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o know_v but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v say_v st._n hilary_n that_o some_o comparison_n from_o humane_a affair_n be_v use_v in_o discourse_v of_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o or_o have_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o they_o after_o this_o excellent_a advertisement_n st._n hilary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o finish_v this_o first_o book_n with_o a_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v permit_v christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o dive_v further_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o explain_v it_o more_o clear_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n say_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o to_o search_v into_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v ineffable_a and_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o examine_v and_o instead_o of_o perform_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n which_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o i_o e._n worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v our_o weak_a reason_n to_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v constrain_v if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o to_o commit_v this_o one_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o have_v dare_v to_o give_v a_o heretical_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o make_v the_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o make_v the_o crime_n and_o not_o the_o word_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o ebionite_n and_o arian_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o that_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o reprove_v those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v it_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n how_o they_o receive_v their_o feel_n life_n preception_n taste_n sight_n understanding_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n how_o they_o can_v communicate_v they_o to_o other_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o can_v comprehend_v how_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o with_o what_o face_n do_v thou_o demand_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o complain_v for_o not_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o god_n and_o so_o without_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o humane_a reason_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o heresy_n he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o temporal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n at_o last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v give_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o most_o place_n it_o signify_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o say_v that_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o warm_v our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n here_o while_o we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a life_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o warmth_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v beg_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o humane_a reason_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n to_o preach_v this_o eternal_a power_n to_o man_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o father_n unto_o they_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o father_n viz._n that_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v and_o make_v appear_v unto_o man_n discover_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o resurrection_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v unseen_z through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o above_o reason_n than_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o reason_n perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o folly_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o embrace_v that_o heavenly_a prudence_n and_o
poor_a therefore_o when_o you_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o this_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o discourse_v against_o pride_n and_o false_a confidence_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v reprove_v with_o all_o possible_a sweetness_n if_o we_o will_v amend_v our_o brother_n by_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o use_v bloody_a accusation_n which_o only_o provoke_v he_o that_o we_o must_v despise_v the_o wicked_a with_o freedom_n and_o honour_v the_o good_a with_o humility_n and_o resist_v the_o power_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n when_o they_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v evil._n he_o praise_v this_o psalm_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o engrave_v upon_o their_o memory_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v intent_n upon_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o meditation_n in_o effect_n it_o contain_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 52d_o psalm_n and_o exhort_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a be_v at_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o pain_n that_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o freedom_n of_o choice_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 53d_o psalm_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o wicked_a common_o dare_v not_o speak_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o pleasure_n that_o the_o wicked_a take_v in_o commit_v sin_n make_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o commentary_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o men._n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o blame_v the_o avarice_n of_o some_o pastor_n who_o eat_v up_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o make_v say_v he_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o offering_n and_o gift_n of_o their_o people_n they_o make_v sumptuous_a feast_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o fill_v their_o purse_n with_o the_o beneficence_n of_o christian_n though_o the_o use_n of_o these_o offering_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o their_o daily_a food_n who_o renounce_v the_o world_n or_o be_v in_o want_n he_o condemn_v those_o that_o flatter_v the_o power_n because_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n more_o than_o man._n he_o apply_v the_o 54th_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ._n there_o you_o may_v find_v a_o pretty_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a either_o when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o when_o they_o complain_v when_o they_o reproach_v or_o when_o they_o flatter_v or_o last_o when_o they_o reprove_v other_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o suffer_v he_o interpret_v also_o the_o 55th_o psalm_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o it_o you_o may_v find_v a_o good_a passage_n about_o prayer_n god_n despise_v say_v he_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o lightness_n and_o diffidence_n which_o be_v disorder_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o desire_n of_o worldly_a good_a thing_n and_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n you_o may_v find_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o 57th_o his_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o 64th_o he_o approve_v the_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v to_o perform_v certain_a action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o one_o body_n the_o preservation_n of_o our_o chastity_n and_o fast_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 119th_o be_v very_o large_a and_o full_a of_o moral_a thought_n he_o there_o distinguish_v the_o word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o law_n the_o commandment_n the_o testimony_n the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v they_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v not_o very_o natural_a he_o teach_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o our_o help_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o depend_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v retain_v or_o reject_v this_o grace_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v expiate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o preach_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v without_o blame_n that_o he_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o night_n time_n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v shun_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o to_o make_v our_o action_n perfect_a they_o must_v be_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o celibacy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o commentary_n divers_a pretty_a remark_n about_o almsgiving_n humility_n the_o forbear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o other_o a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o fall_v about_o fast_v about_o charity_n about_o prayer_n about_o the_o attention_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o about_o many_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 121._o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o just_a be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o who_o live_v in_o excess_n he_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n a_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o exchange_n his_o vice_n for_o virtue_n in_o psalm_n 123._o he_o discourse_v against_o pride_n and_o admirable_o describe_v the_o slavery_n into_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o vicious_a precipitate_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o psalm_n 125_o these_o be_v his_o word_n consider_v say_v he_o a_o covetous_a man_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n leave_v he_o shall_v want_v money_n you_o may_v see_v he_o busy_a sad_a anxious_a restless_a his_o mind_n be_v always_o full_a of_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v what_o he_o have_v he_o forget_v honesty_n neglect_v his_o friend_n and_o have_v no_o civility_n he_o have_v neither_o religion_n nor_o sincerity_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o passion_n into_o what_o a_o abyss_n of_o infamy_n do_v a_o man_n precipitate_v himself_o who_o be_v master_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n who_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o he_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o drunkenness_n can_v you_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o shameful_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n transport_v with_o anger_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 127._o he_o treat_v large_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o many_o condition_n that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o terror_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n which_o proceed_v from_o nature_n but_o a_o rational_a motion_n excite_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consist_v entire_o in_o love_n perfect_a charity_n perfect_v fear_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o follow_v his_o precept_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o hope_v in_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 129._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v
my_o brethren_n and_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 1._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a creature_n since_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o spiritual_a creature_n because_o spiritual_a creature_n receive_v into_o themselves_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v they_o in_o other_o be_v himself_o substantial_o virtue_n light_a and_o holiness_n 2._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v liable_a to_o change_n and_o circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v immutable_a and_o every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o that_o it_o receive_v different_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a effect_n it_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n put_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n afterward_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o explain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o spirit_n creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la by_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o because_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o ananias_n 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 6._o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o because_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 8._o because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n 9_o because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v every_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o those_o that_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o least_o expression_n and_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v this_o book_n must_v purify_v himself_o that_o so_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n he_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o must_v only_o consider_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o have_v write_v and_o not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o our_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n make_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o sincerity_n make_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v we_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o politeness_n fineness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o other_o because_o we_o have_v only_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o religious_a explication_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o without_o study_v to_o polish_v and_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o style_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o a_o very_a able_a penman_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o well_o write_v for_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n since_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o methodize_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o about_o a_o mystery_n so_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o this_o of_o the_o trinity_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_a in_o a_o very_a clear_a method_n without_o divert_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n plain_o and_o smooth_o his_o reason_n be_v close_a and_o convince_a one_o may_v observe_v a_o vein_n of_o logic_n which_o run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n without_o intermission_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o make_v many_o very_a curious_a and_o profound_a remark_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o fit_a term_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o too_o nice_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o he_o clear_v up_o all_o difficulty_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v this_o treatise_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o have_v follow_v his_o method_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god-man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o but_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n we_o have_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la commentary_n in_o latin_a upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n of_o this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o neither_o condemn_v nor_o approve_v it_o he_o maintain_v that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v good_a action_n he_o reject_v the_o millennium_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n be_v all_o spiritual_a he_o disapprove_v of_o servile_a fear_n he_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o it_o purify_v they_o
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
have_v condemn_v he_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v write_v sometime_o after_o vitalis_n depart_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 373._o it_o acquaint_v paulinus_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o by_o this_o vitalis_n leave_v he_o to_o manage_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v also_o send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o by_o the_o priest_n petronius_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v when_o vitalis_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v that_o to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o kind_n of_o scruple_n lest_o too_o great_a precaution_n shall_v hinder_v those_o from_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v its_o communion_n that_o they_o may_v sign_n it_o wherefore_o add_v he_o if_o vitalis_n will_v join_v himself_o to_o we_o you_o must_v oblige_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o body_n a_o soul_n a_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o nature_n in_o every_o thing_n like_o to_o we_o sin_n only_o and_o concupiscence_n except_v and_o to_o anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o shall_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n before_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v free_o receive_v those_o that_o shall_v sign_n this_o letter_n provide_v they_o have_v before_o approve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o conclude_v with_o tell_v paulinus_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o propose_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o consent_n and_o example_n may_v render_v he_o more_o bold_a and_o free_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v probable_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o damasus_n send_v to_o paulinus_n the_o anathematism_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o greek_a by_o theodoret_n ch._n 11._o of_o the_o vth._n b._n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o latin_a by_o holstenius_fw-la they_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n by_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a error_n there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n vitalis_n have_v refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o declaration_n which_o damasus_n will_v have_v he_o to_o sign_n this_o pope_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 375_o where_o peter_n of_o alâ—…_n 〈…〉_o the_o hâ—â—â—â—ick_a 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o follower_n the_o 〈…〉_o reaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o thâ—_n dâ—â—â—ees_v which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d find_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d lâ—â—ee's_n edition_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o 〈…〉_o these_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o meâ—â—tiâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o euseâ—iâ—s_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o tâ—â—sâ—s_n by_o eulogiâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o zenâ—_n of_o â—…_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o subscription_n make_v it_o very_a 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o deâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o this_o 〈…〉_o the_o western_a bishopâ—_n which_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o year_n 378_o in_o a_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o 〈◊〉_d invade_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d produce_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o short_a the_o bishopâ—_n of_o the_o east_n have_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d to_o conâ—â—â—_n timâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n this_o letter_n be_v recite_v by_o 〈◊〉_d châ—_n 10_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o history_n it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 378._o in_o the_o â—…ble_a of_o this_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v of_o its_o pre-eminence_n above_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v extant_a all_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v forge_v by_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o damasus_n and_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o plain_o discover_v their_o forgery_n the_o letter_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aâ—â—elius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o damâ—â—â—â—_n as_o well_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n grâ—â—â—nâ—â—_n the_o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o now_o this_o consulship_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 374_o and_o aâ—â—elius_n be_v yet_o a_o dâ—â—con_n when_o â—…_n 385_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n till_o 389._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o 〈…〉_o write_v by_o aurâ—lius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o aspic_n to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o maâ—tin_n and_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o letter_n to_o stephen_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocentiâ—â—_n st._n leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stiâ—icâ—o_n who_o be_v noâ—_n consul_n till_o 16_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n the_o letter_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d quote_v the_o canonâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o version_n of_o dionysius_fw-la exiguus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedâ—â—_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o siricias_n innocentius_n zâ—simus_n celestinus_fw-la st._n leo_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n mâ—â—tiâ—_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o note_n of_o the_o consulship_n last_o there_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—â—utensâ—â—_n and_o gratian_n some_o decree_n attribute_v to_o damasus_n but_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o antiquity_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o author_n there_o be_v beside_o above_o 40_o epigram_n inscription_n oâ—_n epitaph_n in_o verse_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n and_o be_v produce_v by_o bâ—â—â—nius_n and_o gruter_n and_o collect_v together_o by_o sarrazanius_n who_o have_v make_v long_a commentary_n upon_o these_o piece_n it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o damasus_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o they_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n entitle_v the_o pontifical_a of_o dâ—â—asus_n be_v none_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o damasus_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o by_o the_o care_n of_o ubaldinus_n who_o dedicate_v theâ—_n to_o pope_n urbâ—â—_n viii_o and_o billaine_n print_v another_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n at_o paris_n according_a to_o that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o his_fw-la poem_n as_o dr._n cave_n assure_v we_o from_o oloarius_n abacus_fw-la patrologicus_fw-la be_v print_v at_o leipsick_a by_o andrea_n rivinus_fw-la in_fw-la 8vo_fw-la 1652._o st._n basil_n st_n basil_n be_v of_o caesarea_n in_o cappâ—docia_n and_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 328._o his_o father_n be_v call_v basil_n and_o his_o mother_n emmelia_n who_o be_v both_o christian_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o basil._n st._n basil._n christian_a piety_n by_o his_o grandmother_n mâ—crina_n and_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o the_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n he_o begin_v his_o study_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o hear_v the_o famous_a orator_n libanius_n and_o at_o last_o he_o go_v to_o athen_n to_o perfect_a his_o study_n there_o he_o find_v gregory_n nazianzen_n with_o who_o he_o contract_v a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o athens_n sometime_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n about_o the_o year_n 355_o and_o depart_v from_o thence_o soon_o after_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o egypt_n and_o libya_n and_o
for_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n he_o have_v produce_v in_o that_o church_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o successor_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o other_o desire_v the_o great_a see_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o obtain_v permission_n to_o retire_v be_v first_o his_o great_a age_n the_o quarrel_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n the_o envy_n that_o some_o bear_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o his_o love_n of_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n he_o add_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v with_o patience_n his_o frugality_n his_o modesty_n his_o humility_n at_o last_o he_o conjure_v they_o to_o create_v another_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o represent_v very_o natural_o the_o luxury_n ambition_n and_o art_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v at_o last_o he_o bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o dear_a anastasia_n to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o court_n these_o adieu'_v be_v pathetical_a to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v very_o piquant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v abdicate_v his_o charge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v at_o constantinople_n the_o five_o follow_a discourse_n be_v entitle_v of_o theology_n because_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n explain_v there_o what_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o function_n do_v not_o suit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o who_o discharge_v it_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o sedate_n temper_v and_o last_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n before_o pagan_n nor_o before_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o pleasure_n he_o add_v many_o fine_a thing_n about_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a he_o blame_v those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n tie_v that_o be_v who_o do_v no_o good_a work_n yet_o have_v a_o wonderful_a itch_n to_o prate_v and_o those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v great_a divine_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o discourse_v about_o mystery_n in_o the_o 2d_o discourse_v he_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o his_o existence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n that_o his_o immensity_n spirituality_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v comprehend_v which_o he_o prove_v against_o eunomius_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o theology_n which_o contain_v many_o great_a notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o son_n and_o answer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o eunomius_n sophism_n the_o four_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v as_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o observe_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n only_o be_v distinct_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a that_o in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v find_v passage_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o discourse_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 38th_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o it_o st._n gregory_n admire_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n which_o mankind_n receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n at_o last_o he_o teach_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n by_o purify_n themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n the_o 39th_o discourse_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o light_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n on_o which_o also_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v observe_v there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o baptism_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o purify_n we_o he_o distinguish_v many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n which_o he_o call_v a_o laborious_a baptism_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o last_o he_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v also_o to_o this_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o say_v one_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o another_o life_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v speak_v the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v a_o instruction_n about_o baptism_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o he_o observe_v the_o excellence_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o marvellous_a effect_n he_o set_v down_o and_o explain_v the_o different_a name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o wash_a the_o body_n with_o water_n represent_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o purify_n the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o compact_n which_o we_o make_v with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v at_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a renovation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o cover_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o need_v this_o second_o remedy_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o before_o our_o penance_n be_v finish_v you_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o can_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o excuse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o you_o can_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v you_o to_o dung_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impose_v as_o a_o penance_n upon_o it_o weep_v watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a ground_n corporal_a mortification_n and_o make_v humble_a satisfaction_n but_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n with_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o let_v we_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o delay_v the_o receive_v of_o baptism_n and_o refute_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o their_o infancy_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o do_v evil_a wilful_o and_o with_o delight_n the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o live_v well_o
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
of_o africanus_n which_o st._n ambrose_n do_v not_o three_o there_o be_v many_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n who_o true_a author_n have_v be_v discover_v the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v better_o entitle_v in_o the_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o father_n they_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n to_o make_v abundance_n of_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o it_o the_o benedictines_n will_v publish_v it_o just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v probable_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la as_o we_o prove_v when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o easter_n be_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v improper_o divide_v into_o chapter_n it_o have_v rather_o the_o style_n of_o st._n maximus_n than_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v gerbertus_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o mabillon_n in_o his_o analecta_n where_o it_o be_v entitle_v a_o pastoral_a book_n the_o discourse_n to_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v a_o quite_o different_a style_n from_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o st._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n we_o shall_v afterward_o examine_v to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v the_o 29_o letter_n to_o florianus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n much_o below_o st._n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o appendix_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o 34th_o which_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n agnes_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n who_o have_v write_v a_o history_n as_o he_o himself_o please_v add_v at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v find_v these_o memoir_n in_o some_o divine_a book_n write_v they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o address_v they_o to_o some_o virgin_n the_o style_n of_o this_o relation_n show_v the_o author_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o discover_v the_o imposture_n the_o 35th_o letter_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n relate_v this_o event_n after_o quite_o another_o manner_n than_o st._n ambrose_n do_v in_o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n perfect_o different_a from_o this_o father_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o 55th_o letter_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o st._n agricola_n which_o end_v with_o this_o form_n regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v to_o the_o age_n much_o late_a than_o st._n ambrose_n the_o two_o prayer_n for_o preparation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o st._n ambrose_n style_n there_o be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n many_o other_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o genius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo_n belong_v to_o ambrose_n autpertus_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n austin_n p._n 219._o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n book_n address_v to_o gratian._n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o latin_a author_n ancient_a enough_o but_o different_a from_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o penance_n belong_v to_o one_o victor_n as_o the_o last_o word_n prove_v invincible_o nulla_fw-la capiaris_fw-la oblivione_fw-la victoris_fw-la the_o very_a name_n of_o victor_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o two_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o shall_v inquire_v afterward_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o victor_n cartennensis_n or_o to_o victor_n tunenensis_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o brahmin_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n the_o style_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v not_o always_o equal_o lofty_a for_o he_o proportion_v it_o as_o st._n austin_n observe_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v sometime_o it_o be_v very_o careless_a sometime_o it_o be_v very_o labour_v but_o it_o be_v always_o grave_a serious_a and_o noble_a it_o be_v short_a sententious_a and_o full_a of_o stroke_n of_o wit._n the_o book_n that_o he_o take_v pain_n about_o be_v very_a smart_n exact_a and_o ingenious_a and_o adorn_v with_o figure_n and_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n his_o other_o book_n though_o they_o be_v less_o polish_a yet_o have_v their_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n his_o word_n be_v choice_n enough_o and_o his_o expression_n noble_a he_o deversify_v his_o matter_n with_o a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n he_o be_v ingenious_a at_o find_v out_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a turn_v of_o wit._n he_o do_v not_o raise_v great_a passion_n but_o he_o divert_v and_o instruct_v his_o reader_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n by_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a strain_n neither_o do_v his_o discourse_n want_v strength_n and_o he_o urge_v a_o thing_n vigorous_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o he_o join_v together_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o life_n a_o wonderful_a generosity_n and_o inflexibility_n with_o all_o possible_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o temper_v in_o his_o discourse_n the_o boldness_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o a_o air_n of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a book_n his_o book_n of_o morality_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o those_o he_o take_v most_o pain_n about_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o masterpiece_n in_o their_o kind_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o who_o write_v they_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bring_v up_o at_o court_n who_o have_v such_o a_o free_a air_n and_o easy_a way_n as_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o by_o see_v the_o world_n the_o conduct_n and_o policy_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o action_n and_o discourse_n discover_v likewise_o that_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o his_o young_a year_n to_o manage_v great_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o genius_n very_o fit_a for_o they_o he_o be_v but_o moderate_o learn_v chief_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o age_n of_o great_a light_n and_o have_v great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v and_o labour_v continual_o in_o read_v the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o become_v able_a to_o discharge_v with_o honour_n all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n which_o he_o possess_v to_o his_o credit_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v that_o which_o maffellus_n venia_fw-la a_o augustine_n monk_n dedicate_v to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n ambrose_n coranus_n the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o second_o be_v make_v at_o milan_n by_o the_o care_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v cribellius_n in_o 1490._o these_o two_o edition_n contain_v spurious_a cornelius_n à _fw-fr brughem_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v before_o the_o year_n 1500._o mention_n a_o edition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n epistle_n in_o 1480_o in_o fol._n of_o the_o generation_n of_o john_n at_o augsbourg_n 1476._o of_o the_o flower_n of_o wisdom_n homily_n venice_n 1488._o they_o seem_v by_o their_o title_n to_o be_v spurious_a but_o a_o few_o treatise_n two_o year_n after_o amerbachius_n printer_n at_o basle_n make_v another_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o large_a but_o less_o correct_v this_o edition_n be_v reprint_v in_o 1606_o by_o johannes_n petri_n printer_n also_o at_o basle_n who_o add_v only_o a_o great_a index_n erasmus_n undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o moral_a work_n
the_o proverb_n god_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n he_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o eudoxian_o call_v a_o second_o synod_n at_o antioch_n and_o depose_v he_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o communion_n some_o clergyman_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o eudoxius_n and_o ordain_v euzoius_n in_o his_o room_n afterward_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o discover_v plain_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o his_o father_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o this_o be_v the_o last_o synod_n hold_v under_o constantius_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o his_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n st_n athanasius_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n hold_v a_o council_n there_o 362._o of_o alexandria_n 362._o to_o inquire_v what_o way_n they_o shall_v take_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o council_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o bishop_n depute_a asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n and_o euseâ—ius_n of_o verceilles_n to_o make_v peace_n in_o that_o church_n the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v debate_v in_o this_o council_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n different_o in_o it_o they_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o determine_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o take_v a_o body_n but_o also_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o mind_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o synodical_a letter_n but_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n athanasius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n be_v still_o extant_a he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_n who_o assemble_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o antioch_n without_o exact_v of_o they_o any_o other_o condition_n save_v only_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o they_o reject_v their_o error_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o advertise_v they_o that_o no_o new_a creed_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o peace_n and_o to_o shun_v such_o question_n as_o tend_v only_o to_o foment_n division_n this_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o lucifer_n of_o paulinus_n and_o apollinarius_n and_o by_o paulinus_n himself_o who_o approve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n the_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n be_v conscious_a of_o their_o 362._o of_o paris_n 362._o fault_n endeavour_v to_o repair_v it_o by_o assemble_v many_o synod_n to_o annul_v what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o nicene_n faith_n france_n be_v none_o of_o the_o last_o that_o testify_v her_o zeal_n upon_o this_o occasion_n st._n hilary_n assemble_v there_o many_o council_n for_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v yet_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o present_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v do_v ill_a to_o consent_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o word_n substance_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o they_o condemn_v auxentius_n ursacius_n valens_n and_o saturninus_n this_o council_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 362._o of_o the_o council_n of_o italy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o france_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n be_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n also_o null_v 362._o of_o italy_n 362._o and_o void_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o anathematise_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n we_o have_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n hold_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n jovian_a a_o most_o pious_a prince_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 363_o desire_v of_o st._n athanasius_n 363._o of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n hold_v at_o antioch_n 363._o and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o be_v come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o city_n that_o they_o will_v explain_v to_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v propose_v to_o he_o no_o other_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o alexandria_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o it_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n relate_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 3._o of_o the_o four_o b._n of_o his_o history_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o some_o egyptian_a bishop_n represent_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n who_o have_v depute_v they_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v that_o be_v in_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a st._n athanasius_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o jovian_a of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n under_o meletius_n the_o acacian_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a favour_v the_o catholic_n join_v themselves_o with_o 363._o of_o antioch_n under_o meletius_n 363._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o receive_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o add_v that_o this_o term_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v like_a in_o substance_n to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o passion_n in_o this_o ineffable_a generation_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o term_n that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o a_o error_n which_o be_v revive_v by_o the_o anomaean_o these_o bishop_n have_v make_v this_o declaration_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n hypatianus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o hellespont_n desire_v a_o council_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n 365._o of_o lampsacus_n 365._o and_o valentinian_n they_o appoint_v one_o at_o lampsacus_n where_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 365._o after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o null_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o eudoxius_n and_o acacius_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_a in_o substance_n to_o his_o father_n and_o adhere_v to_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n while_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v celebrate_v they_o ordain_v afterward_o that_o the_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o anomaean_o shall_v re-enter_v into_o their_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o force_v away_o and_o they_o appoint_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o it_o they_o send_v deputy_n to_o valens_n who_o be_v then_o at_o heraclea_n but_o they_o be_v not_o well_o receive_v because_o eudoxius_n have_v prepossess_v the_o emperor_n who_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o
in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n phil._n 1._o what_o then_o christ_n be_v preach_v he_o describe_v both_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o 2d_o homily_n upon_o hannah_n in_o the_o 5_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n see_v the_o 22d_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 36th_o upon_o s._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o 25_o upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 35th_o upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o upon_o 2_o cor._n of_o attention_n in_o prayer_n we_o pay_v less_o respect_n to_o god_n than_o a_o servant_n do_v to_o his_o master_n a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n or_o even_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o we_o speak_v to_o our_o friend_n with_o attention_n but_o whilst_o our_o knee_n be_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o be_v treat_v with_o god_n about_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n whilst_o we_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o crime_n we_o faint_v our_o mind_n be_v at_o court_n or_o at_o the_o bar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n betwixt_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o word_n we_o daily_o commit_v this_o fault_n etc._n etc._n many_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o utter_v a_o great_a number_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o come_v out_o not_o know_v what_o they_o have_v say_v they_o move_v their_o lip_n but_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o discourse_n what_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o what_o you_o say_v and_o will_v you_o have_v god_n hear_v it_o i_o kneel_v say_v you_o but_o your_o heart_n be_v somewhere_o else_o your_o mouth_n utter_v petition_n but_o your_o mind_n be_v about_o bargain_n trading_n exchange_n or_o visit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o devil_n assault_v we_o know_v that_o than_o we_o profit_v spiritual_o he_o suggest_v to_o our_o spirit_n a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n see_v the_o 36th_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n of_o humility_n against_o pride_n humility_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 47th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o our_o good_a work_n but_o acknowledge_v our_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n virtue_n be_v like_o riches_n if_o we_o expose_v they_o public_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v they_o to_o preserve_v they_o they_o must_v be_v hide_v the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v the_o less_o we_o shall_v boast_v of_o it_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a for_o it_o we_o lose_v its_o reward_n the_o great_a action_n and_o the_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v to_o entertain_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o ...._o nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o make_v we_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n see_v the_o 3d._a homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 25_o and_o 65th_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o 28_o 38th_o 41st_o and_o 48th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 21_o upon_o the_o roman_n the_o 11_o upon_o 2_o thessaly_n and_o the_o 2d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n s._n chrysostom_n describe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o various_a device_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o tempt_v we_o very_o eloquent_o upon_o this_o subject_a one_o may_v consult_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o tempter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o temptation_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o provide_v we_o stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o watch_v continual_o over_o ourselves_o this_o he_o recommend_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 13_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o 14_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o give_v both_o precept_n and_o mean_n to_o avoid_v temptation_n and_o sin_n against_o covetousness_n s._n chrysostom_n declare_v his_o indignation_n against_o covetous_a man_n in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o picture_n which_o he_o make_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o abhorrency_n to_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o hom._n 9_o upon_o 1_o cor._n what_o can_v be_v more_o impudent_a shameless_a and_o bold_a than_o a_o miserable_o covetous_a man_n a_o dog_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o seize_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o those_o hand_n which_o take_v all_o nothing_o more_o cruel_a than_o that_o mouth_n which_o devour_v all_o and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v look_v not_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o face_n of_o a_o man._n the_o covetous_a person_n be_v never_o content_v till_o he_o have_v get_v all_o that_o the_o world_n have_v all_o be_v brutish_a in_o his_o face_n he_o be_v inhumanity_n itself_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 39th_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n he_o show_v how_o abominable_a a_o thing_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v who_o have_v gather_v great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n to_o sell_v it_o dear_a lament_n because_o it_o be_v grow_v cheap_a in_o another_o place_n hom._n 18._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o carry_v the_o same_o notion_n in_o the_o 64th_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o homily_n be_v full_a of_o invective_n against_o covetous_a man_n he_o write_v against_o usury_n in_o the_o 56th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 12_o upon_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o upon_o 1_o cor._n of_o meekness_n and_o against_o anger_n though_o s._n chrysostom_n zeal_n give_v his_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v passionate_a yet_o one_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o meekness_n and_o that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o passion_n see_v his_o moral_a exhortation_n in_o the_o 29_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 33d_o and_o 48th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 17_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n against_o envy_n envy_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a of_o sin_n hell_n never_o produce_v one_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v other_o sinner_n have_v some_o pleasure_n but_o the_o envious_a man_n torment_v himself_o whilst_o he_o torment_v other_o envy_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n this_o crime_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o no_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v for_o it_o man_n fancy_n they_o may_v blot_v it_o out_o by_o some_o small_a alm_n or_o a_o short_a fast_a they_o do_v not_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o as_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v some_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n notion_n about_o envy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 40th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n one_o may_v read_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o homily_n upon_o pasl_n 49._o hom._n 37._o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 3d._n upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o 24_o and_o 27_o upon_o 2_o cor._n and_o the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n against_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a or_o hateful_a sin_n than_o drunkenness_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o first_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n a_o drunkard_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n live_v voluntary_a sick_a a_o person_n useless_a either_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o his_o family_n one_o who_o presence_n be_v intolerable_a who_o breath_n voice_n and_o step_n be_v equal_o odious_a see_v the_o 27_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n the_o 25_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n see_v also_o the_o 56th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 27_o upon_o the_o acts._n against_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n of_o statue_n where_o he_o declaim_v vehement_o against_o that_o vice_n see_v also_o the_o 8_o 10_o and_o 11_o homily_n upon_o the_o acts._n concern_v public_a show_n and_o stage-plays_a s._n chrysostom_n live_v in_o two_o great_a imperial_a city_n where_o play_n show_n comedy_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v
letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o that_o doctrine_n come_v in_o great_a fury_n to_o theophilus_n with_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o theophilus_n to_o appease_v they_o make_v use_v of_o jacob_n word_n to_o esau_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o persuade_v the_o silly_a monk_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o face_n they_o be_v quiet_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o condemn_v origen_n '_o s_z book_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n for_o which_o theophilus_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v against_o that_o author_n and_o his_o party_n at_o the_o time_n when_o theophilus_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o isidore_n the_o long-brethren_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o nitria_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o origenism_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o constantinople_n all_o this_o while_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o of_o origen_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n his_o enmity_n against_o s._n jerom_n last_v long_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o pelagius_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 416._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o his_o adversary_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o admire_v the_o wit_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n that_o discourse_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o caprasius_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monkery_n but_o that_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n who_o compose_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o fable_n vision_n and_o dream_n concern_v elias_n and_o some_o other_o prophet_n who_o this_o author_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n of_o mount_n carmel_n but_o what_o be_v more_o surprise_v be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o suppose_a book_n there_o be_v a_o carmelite_n that_o either_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n himself_o or_o rather_o believe_v that_o other_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n several_a book_n which_o be_v either_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n or_o false_o ascribe_v to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o collect_v and_o publish_v at_o brussels_n in_o folio_n ann_n 1643_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n work_n as_o if_o this_o pretend_a author_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o these_o unknown_a child_n but_o in_o one_o word_n though_o this_o famous_a wastellus_n famous_a petrus_n wastellus_n carmelite_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v they_o have_v bestow_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o volume_n be_v true_o write_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n and_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n with_o idle_a conjecture_n groundless_a supposition_n manifest_a falsehood_n or_o with_o matter_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o great_a building_n fail_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v quick_o fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o object_n of_o laughter_n to_o all_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o learning_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 385_o after_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o politic_a and_o dare_a man._n he_o take_v away_o the_o remain_v alexandria_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n by_o cause_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o by_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o stratagem_n which_o the_o idol-priest_n make_v use_v of_o to_o uphold_v their_o superstition_n have_v hollow_a statue_n wherein_o man_n be_v hide_v who_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o statue_n speak_v this_o generous_a action_n get_v theophilus_n much_o credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o give_v he_o great_a power_n in_o alexandria_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavian's_n business_n he_o deal_v very_o moderate_o with_o he_o but_o he_o show_v much_o partiality_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v prefer_v isidore_n to_o that_o see_v however_o they_o be_v friend_n in_o appearance_n for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o unite_v together_o to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o ever_o repent_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n for_o though_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v near_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o yet_o one_o can_v affirm_v it_o upon_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o because_o s._n cyril_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n persist_v after_o his_o death_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o diptych_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o long_a penance_n of_o s._n arsenius_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v thou_o arsenius_n to_o have_v always_o have_v this_o hour_n before_o thy_o eye_n which_o show_v say_v a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o monk_n who_o have_v quit_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o court_n to_o mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n die_v more_o peaceable_o than_o the_o archbishop_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cabal_n at_o court_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o s._n leo_n call_v he_o theophilus_n of_o happy_a memory_n not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o because_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o title_n of_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o write_v say_v gennadius_n a_o large_a treatise_n against_o origen_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v both_o his_o write_n and_o his_o person_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o by_o heraclas_n he_o compose_v another_o book_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o member_n like_v unto_o we_o wherein_o he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o likewise_o present_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v easter_n where_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a add_v some_o observation_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o festival_n this_o cycle_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o and_o determine_v easter_n day_n for_o 100_o year_n consecutive_o as_o s._n leo_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 94th_o and_o 95th_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n gennadius_n say_v further_a that_o he_o have_v read_v three_o book_n concern_v faith_n that_o bear_v theophilus_n his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v his_o because_o they_o
especial_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o much_o to_o explain_v they_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o three_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v make_v by_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n he_o observe_v several_a fault_n in_o that_o author_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o to_o sophronius_n contain_v note_n upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o divide_v they_o into_o five_o book_n but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o volume_n follow_v therein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o psalm_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o sophronius_n design_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o letter_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretella_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n differ_v s._n jerom_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o original_a so_o likewise_o when_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o hebrew_n text_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o version_n then_o in_o use_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o to_o marcelia_n he_o expound_v the_o ten_o several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n halleluja_n amen_o maranatha_n halleluja_n according_a to_o he_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n amen_o be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o which_o may_v be_v render_v so_o be_v it_o maranatha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o s._n jerom_n translate_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o he_o show_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o hebrew_n selah_n which_o the_o greek_n translate_v diapsalma_fw-la a_o word_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o diapsalma_fw-la be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o other_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o pause_v other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o tune_n he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o say_v with_o aquila_n that_o selah_n signify_v always_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o to_o cyprian_a be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o to_o principia_fw-la be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o four_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o contain_v certain_a remark_n to_o understand_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o and_o hundred_o forty_o three_o to_o damasus_n clear_v the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n speak_v of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o isaiah_n vision_n describe_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hosanna_n reject_v s._n hilary_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o redemption_n of_o david_n '_o be_v house_n as_o also_o that_o it_o signify_v glory_n to_o expound_v it_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o pretend_v that_o hosanna_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v hosanna_n signify_v save_o we_o lord_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o to_o amandus_n he_o give_v a_o literal_a explication_n of_o three_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n ch_n 6._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o of_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o that_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o woman_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o give_v to_o unnatural_a lust_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o and_o if_o have_v do_v it_o she_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o answer_v that_o she_o can_v marry_v without_o sin_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o after_o penance_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o second_o husband_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o he_o resolve_v five_o question_n which_o marcelia_n put_v to_o he_o upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o since_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o flesh_n may_v apprehend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n without_o revelation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_n and_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o good_a and_o evil_a men._n here_o s._n jerom_n refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n to_o jovinian_a the_o three_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a into_o the_o air_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ._n s._n jerom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a then_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o their_o body_n shall_v become_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o be_v about_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n touch_v i_o not_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o s._n jerom_n you_o deserve_v not_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o worship_n i_o see_v you_o doubt_v of_o my_o resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o expound_v they_o after_o this_o other_o manner_n do_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v and_o to_o hold_v i_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v abide_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o earth_n and_o you_o may_v do_v it_o at_o leisure_n the_o last_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v precise_o which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o divinity_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o letter_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o considerable_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n show_v only_o by_o the_o bye_n against_o novatian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o to_o hebidia_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o to_o algasia_n contain_v solution_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o difficulty_n about_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
say_v that_o whosoever_o transgress_v the_o law_n in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o break_v the_o whole_a because_o sin_n be_v against_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a because_o that_o though_o every_o sin_n violate_v charity_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n depend_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o guilty_a according_a as_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sin_n in_o we_o according_a as_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o charity_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n before_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o mortal_a flesh._n last_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v small_a sin_n or_o daily_a fault_n but_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o they_o and_o blot_v they_o out_o by_o constant_a prayer_n and_o good_a work_n whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v to_o expiate_v they_o and_o who_o think_v himself_o over-righteous_a shall_v ask_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n will_v doubtless_o come_v to_o christ_n judgment-seat_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n that_o will_v weigh_v he_o down_o and_o will_v find_v no_o mercy_n the_o 168th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o which_o both_o timasius_n and_o james_n return_v to_o st._n augustin_n for_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n compose_v in_o 415._o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 169th_o st._n augustin_n answer_v evodius_n about_o two_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o one_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o dove_n under_o who_o shape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o there_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n very_o clear_o and_o exact_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o 415._o the_o next_o letter_n in_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n name_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o they_o instruct_v maximus_n the_o physician_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o reduce_v those_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o he_o have_v lead_v into_o error_n the_o next_o be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n to_o peregrinus_n a_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o success_n their_o letter_n to_o maximus_n have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o length_n of_o their_o letter_n because_o they_o use_v to_o write_v such_o to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o esteem_v most_o this_o peregrinus_n not_o be_v make_v bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 413._o it_o be_v likely_a both_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o write_v before_o 415._o the_o 172d_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n 166th_o and_o 167th_o letter_n there_o he_o commend_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v write_v and_o excuse_v himself_o from_o make_v any_o answer_n this_o letter_n be_v bring_v by_o orosius_n in_o 416._o the_o 173d_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n a_o donatist_n priest_n of_o the_o town_n of_o carthagena_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n who_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o arrest_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o church_n have_v purpose_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o well_o st._n augustin_n show_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o excess_n of_o his_o folly_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v bend_v to_o do_v evil._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o 174th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v send_v with_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n complete_v in_o 410._o the_o 175th_o to_o pope_n innocent_n i._o be_v not_o a_o particular_a letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o 416._o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 68_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n how_o orosius_n have_v deliver_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n after_o they_o have_v revise_v what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o at_o carthage_n five_o year_n since_o against_o coelestius_n they_o have_v again_o anathematise_v their_o error_n to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o start_v they_o from_o that_o extravagancy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v infect_v already_o and_o to_o preserve_v such_o as_o may_v be_v infect_v in_o process_n of_o time_n from_o the_o contagion_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n may_v secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o call_v back_o into_o the_o right_a way_n those_o that_o have_v go_v astray_o they_o refute_v afterward_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o add_v that_o though_o pelagius_n have_v be_v just_o acquit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n yet_o now_o the_o grow_a error_n that_o over-spreads_a the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v last_o that_o though_o both_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n seem_v to_o disow_v their_o error_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o own_v they_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n object_v to_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o anathema_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o one_o who_o dare_v teach_v and_o aver_v that_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o accomplish_v god_n commandment_n and_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o child_n need_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o perdition_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o share_n in_o eternal_a life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n the_o 176th_o be_v likewise_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n make_v up_o of_o 60_o numidian_a bishop_n and_o assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n they_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o condemn_v that_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o accuse_v coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n beside_o these_o two_o letter_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o particular_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n aurelius_n alypius_n evodius_n and_o possidius_n his_o colleague_n and_o familiar_a friend_n wherein_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o pelagius_n have_v live_v long_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n there_o to_o condemn_v plain_o the_o error_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n to_o examine_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ill_a explication_n and_o to_o anathematise_v the_o error_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n they_o refute_v likewise_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n explain_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n st._n augustin_n write_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 178th_o letter_n to_o hilary_n suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o the_o 179th_o to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n desire_v in_o exchange_n the_o ecclesiastical_a act_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o pelagius_n have_v be_v justify_v he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 416._o orosius_n be_v come_v back_o again_o who_o bring_v from_o palestine_n into_o africa_n heros_n and_o lazarus_n letter_n against_o pelagius_n the_o 180th_o to_o oceanus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n this_o man_n have_v embrace_v st._n jerom_n opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n and_o concern_v a_o officious_a lye_n st._n augustin_n show_v he_o in_o few_o word_n the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v st._n jerom_n opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o trope_n or_o metaphor_n and_o lie_v he_o observe_v that_o st._n jerom_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v a_o dispute_n about_o that_o subject_a have_v alter_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pelagius_n he_o
their_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o apparition_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v either_o speak_v or_o operate_v this_o last_o question_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o examine_v whether_o god_n in_o his_o apparition_n form_v creature_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n by_o they_o or_o whether_o thâ—se_a apparition_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o accomplish_v they_o he_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n reject_v the_o former_a which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o the_o four_o be_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n whereby_o god_n have_v manifest_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n by_o restore_a immortality_n to_o we_o and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n six_o which_o be_v neither_o very_a solid_a nor_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v afterward_o of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n hinder_v he_o not_o from_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a of_o himself_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v only_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n he_o put_v off_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o treat_v again_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o resolve_v the_o question_v propose_v in_o the_o six_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o power_n and_o of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o both_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v wise_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o godhead_n afterward_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n three_o hypostasis_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o three_o person_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o alone_a he_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o charity_n wherein_o he_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o trinity_n in_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o find_v there_o a_o spirit_n a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v himself_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o make_v but_o one_o essence_n this_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n memory_n understanding_n and_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v clear_a and_o more_o like_a he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o find_v some_o resemblance_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n that_o though_o we_o have_v here_o below_o several_a representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o in_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o enigmatical_o and_o thus_o he_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o production_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o love_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o will._n but_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o comparison_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o heresy_n or_o rather_o the_o sermon_n preach_v against_o five_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n heathen_n jew_n manichee_n sabellian_n and_o arian_n which_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n have_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n though_o erasmus_n doubt_v of_o it_o be_v throw_v in_o this_o edition_n among_o the_o supposititious_a treatise_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v very_o different_a from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n preach_v it_o when_o arianism_n be_v the_o predominant_a religion_n in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o some_o other_o african_a who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o creed_n against_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o arian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o suit_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o lawyer_n who_o try_v to_o exercise_n himself_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o condemn_v the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v restore_v to_o evodius_n of_o uzala_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o different_a style_n the_o follow_a memorial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o churth_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o some_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n the_o true_a author_n who_o cit_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o varimadus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o ancient_a copy_n both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n by_o rufinus_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n both_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a the_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o st._n eucherius_n the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v find_v in_o two_o manuscript_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a maxim_n aught_o to_o be_v quite_o expunge_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n to_o which_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n yet_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o several_a manuscript_n trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o gratian_n cit_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paterus_n but_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v that_o gennadius_n write_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o algerus_n walafridus_n strabo_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v likewise_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o several_a mss._n this_o book_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o
make_v use_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n s._n cyril_n maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a or_o sinner_n have_v receive_v their_o reward_n already_o and_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n be_v a_o parable_n which_o signify_v only_o that_o merciless_a rich_a man_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v grievous_o punish_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o sixteenth_o how_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v no_o body_n can_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o enos_n who_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o four_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n after_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o prince_n and_o not_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v child_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o do_v inhabit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o s._n cyril_n explain_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v miracle_n because_o the_o word_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o son_n only_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a operation_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o this_o nice_a question_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n and_o explain_v it_o by_o this_o example_n although_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o move_v the_o body_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n yet_o we_o call_v it_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o â—…ay_v be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o word_n do_v by_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n certain_o because_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o twenty_o three_o question_n be_v this_o why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o stay_v he_o till_o these_o last_o time_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o its_o beginning_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o disease_n plain_o discover_v itself_o so_o do_v the_o word_n wait_v till_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v full_o manifest_v themselves_o the_o twenty_o four_o import_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n shall_v not_o be_v entire_o break_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o very_a fantastical_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o break_a head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n i_o believe_v the_o author_n have_v not_o read_v this_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n the_o twenty_o five_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a comparison_n between_o the_o flame_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flaming-bush_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o suffer_v mary_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o virgin_n only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v the_o last_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n show_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o follow_a treatise_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n more_o modern_a than_o s._n cyril_n although_o it_o come_v very_o near_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o method_n and_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o live_v after_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o he_o thorough_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n and_o one_o operation_n as_o god-man_n the_o collection_n of_o exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n only_o but_o also_o of_o s._n maximus_n and_o several_a other_o interpreter_n so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o s._n cyril_n work_n balthazar_z corderius_n publish_v 19_o homily_n upon_o jeremiah_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1648_o octavo_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n care_n cyril_n but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v origen_n care_n as_o for_o the_o moral_a fable_n put_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o 1631._o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o latin_a author_n the_o 16_o book_n upon_o leviticus_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o s._n cyril_n work_n be_v origen_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o adoration_n in_o spirit_n be_v s._n cyril_n since_o it_o be_v his_o style_n and_o photius_n attribute_n it_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o coelosyrius_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n cite_v several_a time_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v cassiodorus_n he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gennadius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o have_v not_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o various_a subject_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o homily_n which_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n get_v by_o heart_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o now_o have_v make_v up_o at_o present_a 7_o great_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v several_a other_o if_o we_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o see_v as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n busy_v with_o so_o many_o affair_n and_o engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o contest_v as_o that_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v shall_v have_v time_n to_o compose_v so_o many_o work_n but_o s._n cyril_n be_v wonderful_o ready_a at_o compose_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o way_n of_o write_v which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o furnish_v out_o for_o either_o he_o copy_v out_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o make_v large_a discourse_n or_o expound_v allegory_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v great_a work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o a_o little_a time_n especial_o when_o we_o bestow_v no_o time_n to_o polish_v our_o discourse_n nor_o keep_v it_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o we_o resign_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o pen_n entire_o to_o all_o the_o notion_n that_o come_v into_o our_o head_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v s._n cyril_n write_v and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o this_o way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o have_v as_o photius_n observe_v a_o style_n altogether_o particular_a which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o other_o and_o in_o which_o he_o extreme_o neglect_v the_o exactness_n and_o cadency_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o have_v a_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a genius_n and_o ready_o speak_v the_o fine_a logic_n his_o wit_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o subtle_a question_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o
conclude_v with_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n cyril_n the_o council_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o regulate_v concern_v doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o action_n which_o be_v hold_v july_n ult_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n pridie_fw-la calendarum_fw-la sept._n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v pridic_n calend_n vii_o act_n vii_o aug._n for_o this_o day_n be_v pass_v before_o count_n john_n arrive_v and_o s._n cyril_n be_v seize_v they_o discuss_v matter_n of_o discipline_n rheginus_n zeno_n and_o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n be_v late_o dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v obtain_v letter_n from_o dionysius_n the_o perfect_a direct_v to_o theodorus_n governor_n of_o the_o isle_n prohibit_v they_o from_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v read_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n they_o ask_v they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v the_o synod_n order_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o ordan_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n according_a to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o business_n they_o make_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v attempt_v to_o bring_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o province_n which_o have_v not_o heretofore_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o nor_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v endeavour_v it_o or_o have_v keep_v any_o province_n by_o force_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o resign_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o violate_v and_o haughtiness_n of_o worldly_a power_n may_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v the_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o men._n in_o this_o act_n they_o also_o make_v six_o canon_n which_o contain_v nothing_o extraordinary_a concern_v discipline_n in_o they_o they_o order_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o nestorius_n shall_v be_v depose_v they_o decree_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n or_o caelestius_n or_o that_o communicate_v with_o person_n excommunicate_v or_o depose_v or_o who_o shall_v contemn_v or_o abuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synod_n on_o the_o otherside_n they_o restore_v they_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v by_o nestorius_n and_o they_o enjoin_v all_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o obey_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v or_o shall_v embrace_v the_o nestorian_a party_n the_o synod_n also_o in_o this_o act_n grant_v a_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o eustatius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v metropolitan_a of_o pamphylia_n and_o find_v himself_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o cunning_a intrigue_n to_o give_v a_o write_n wherein_o he_o renounce_v it_o the_o council_n order_v that_o althô_o theodorus_n have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n nevertheless_o with_o this_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordain_v nor_o administer_v sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o any_o church_n in_o the_o same_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o synodical_a decree_n of_o sisinnius_n against_o the_o messalian_o or_o euchitae_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o faith_n compose_v by_o this_o synod_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v they_o also_o defend_v their_o book_n concern_v a_o ascetiek_n or_o monastic_a life_n last_o euprepius_fw-la of_o byza_n and_o arcadiople_n and_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o cele_n desire_v they_o to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n in_o which_o one_o bishop_n have_v several_a city_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o be_v govern_v as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v strong_o debate_v at_o constantinople_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v about_o what_o have_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n there_o the_o lot_n of_o all_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n take_v at_o court_n the_o council_n send_v three_o bishop_n to_o he_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n content_v themselves_o to_o send_v count_n irenaeus_n only_o he_o arrive_v there_o but_o three_o day_n after_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o favour_v they_o but_o when_o irenaeus_n be_v come_v he_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o s._n cyril_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a council_n so_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o banish_v s._n cyril_n but_o john_n the_o emperor_n physician_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v come_v in_o quite_o change_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n by_o engage_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n some_o of_o who_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o what_o be_v do_v on_o both_o side_n be_v lawful_a other_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v all_o null_a and_o to_o send_v for_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v unconcern_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v at_o ephesus_n in_o this_o difficulty_n theodosius_n take_v their_o part_n who_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n as_o also_o of_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o factious_a combine_a and_o conspire_v one_o against_o another_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n that_o have_v all_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o acacius_n of_o beraea_n who_o write_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o determine_v he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o send_v count_n john_n to_o put_v this_o order_n in_o execution_n and_o to_o reunite_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o council_n have_v remove_v nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n john_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o ephesus_n but_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o his_o inn._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o nestorius_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n and_o s._n cyril_n with_o his_o there_o be_v none_o but_o memnon_n who_o be_v miss_v immediate_o there_o arise_v a_o contest_v among_o they_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n maintain_v that_o nestorius_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o that_o s._n cyril_n ought_v but_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o party_n hold_v the_o contrary_n this_o dispute_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n count_n john_n compel_v nestorius_n and_o s._n cyril_n to_o withdraw_v and_o then_o he_o read_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n will_n that_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n shall_v be_v depose_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n party_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o depose_v count_n john_n to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v commit_v nestorius_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o count_n candidian_n and_o s._n cyril_n to_o count_n james_n and_o send_v memnon_n word_n of_o his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o have_v send_v for_o he_o also_o put_v he_o in_o custody_n to_o count_n james_n and_o then_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n seem_v so_o much_o exasperate_v one_o
prove_v these_o two_o point_n by_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o offer_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n after_o death_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nine_o day_n because_o jesus_n christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o after_o this_o number_n of_o day_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n i_o have_v read_v say_v photius_n in_o code_n 45._o two_o book_n of_o andronicianus_n against_o the_o eunomian_o he_o promise_v very_o much_o in_o his_o preface_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o have_v the_o civility_n the_o wit_n and_o way_n of_o write_v of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o be_v a_o christian_a by_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o now_o remain_v lucius_z charinus_n this_o author_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v the_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n andrew_n st._n thomas_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o style_n and_o relation_n do_v equal_o deserve_v contempt_n charinus_n lucius_n charinus_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n code_n 144._o his_o style_n be_v unequal_a his_o word_n vulgar_a and_o his_o discourse_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o native_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a relation_n he_o be_v full_a of_o story_n stuff_v with_o folly_n and_o impiety_n he_o seign_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o god_n of_o wickedness_n to_o who_o simon_n the_o magician_n be_v a_o minister_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v a_o god_n of_o goodness_n he_o give_v he_o some_o time_n the_o title_n of_o father_n some_o time_n that_o of_o son_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o make_v man_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n under_o different_a shape_n sometime_o as_o a_o old_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o young_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o infant_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o little_a sometime_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o vent_v many_o foolery_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o affirm_v that_o another_o be_v crucify_v for_o jesus_n christ._n he_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o look_n upon_o generation_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a resurrection_n of_o man_n of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o blame_v the_o use_n of_o image_n as_o do_v the_o iconoclast_n in_o a_o word_n say_v photius_n the_o whole_a book_n contain_v nothing_o but_o thing_n childish_a and_o prodigious_a malicious_a fable_n falsity_n folly_n contradiction_n and_o impiety_n insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v say_v without_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n metrodorus_n this_o author_n have_v make_v a_o cycle_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n consist_v of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cycle_n nineteen_o year_n a_o piece_n beginning_n at_o dioclesian_n and_o continue_v it_o for_o the_o metrodorus_n metrodorus_n space_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d although_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o the_o modern_a say_v photius_n do_v always_o so_o exact_o determine_v it_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v and_o when_o he_o write_v heraclianus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o author_n compose_v twenty_o book_n against_o the_o manichean_o his_o style_n be_v concise_a free_a from_o useless_a word_n sublime_a and_o of_o a_o neatness_n support_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o chalcedon_n heraclinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o mix_v the_o attic_a dialect_n with_o ordinary_a discourse_n he_o overthrow_v the_o book_n which_o the_o manichee_n call_v their_o gospel_n the_o treatise_n of_o giant_n and_o their_o treasure_n he_o mention_n those_o who_o have_v write_v against_o these_o heretic_n before_o he_o viz._n egemenius_n who_o have_v write_v the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o manes_n titus_n who_o think_v to_o refute_v manicheus_fw-la have_v write_v against_o addas_fw-la george_n of_o laodicea_n who_o have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o titus_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thumis_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o manichean_o in_o a_o work_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o whereof_z he_o think_v to_o attack_v their_o gospel_n although_o he_o refute_v the_o book_n of_o addas_fw-la to_o which_o they_o arabissa_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n give_v the_o title_n of_o measure_n heraclianus_n confirm_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o weak_a in_o the_o work_v of_o these_o author_n supply_v what_o appear_v to_o he_o forget_v and_o repeat_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v say_v add_v to_o they_o what_o come_v into_o his_o own_o mind_n this_o author_n be_v nervous_a in_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o improve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o science_n he_o overthrow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o manichean_o and_o refute_v solid_o their_o error_n this_o work_n be_v address_v to_o a_o christian_a call_v achillius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o refute_v in_o public_a write_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichean_o which_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n photius_n have_v note_v the_o emperor_n under_o who_o this_o author_n live_v but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o that_o be_v print_v his_o work_n be_v lose_v we_o have_v take_v what_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o photius_n in_o code_n 85._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n photius_n relate_v in_o code_n 172._o a_o part_n of_o this_o author_n homily_n which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o punishment_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o john_n feel_v in_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n of_o the_o symmachus_n 〈…〉_o under_o pope_n symmachus_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o six_o age._n of_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v very_o much_o embroil_v he_o be_v force_v to_o assemble_v many_o council_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n he_o hold_v one_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 499._o to_o make_v canon_n forbid_v for_o the_o future_a such_o canvassing_n as_o be_v use_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o more_o than_o sixty_o italian_a bishop_n and_o as_o many_o priest_n who_o have_v all_o their_o title_n five_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a and_o sign_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o contain_v first_o that_o for_o hinder_v such_o frequent_a canvassing_n for_o the_o future_a as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o commotion_n among_o the_o people_n the_o council_z order_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v dare_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v any_o promise_n in_o write_v for_o the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o give_v any_o note_n or_o make_v any_o oath_n about_o it_o or_o promise_v his_o suffrage_n by_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hold_v meetâ—â—â—s_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o make_v proposition_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v sudden_o without_o be_v able_a to_o look_v after_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a who_o shall_v be_v choose_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n 3._o that_o those_o shall_v be_v reward_v who_o shall_v discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o
be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o author_n and_o mover_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n embrace_v that_o party_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o jacobite_n severian_n and_o acephali_n back_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o part_n of_o what_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o to_o oppose_v they_o more_o easy_o by_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o one_o of_o their_o strong_a objection_n and_o indeed_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n in_o the_o year_n 622_o with_o a_o severian_n bishop_n of_o armenia_n name_v paul_n he_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o operation_n only_o in_o he_o and_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v that_o question_n he_o make_v a_o declaration_n direct_v to_o arcadius_n archbishop_n of_o cyprus_n against_o this_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o acephali_n whereby_o he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o operation_n or_o two_o will_n in_o christ._n in_o another_o conference_n which_o heraclius_n have_v with_o athanasius_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n in_o 629._o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n but_o he_o ask_v the_o emperor_n whether_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a or_o simple_a hereupon_o heraclius_n consult_v sergius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cyrus_n who_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v own_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a deivirile_a operation_n cyrus_n have_v thus_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o a_o party_n be_v soon_o transfer_v from_o his_o small_a bishopric_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o that_o see_v he_o reunite_v the_o theodosian_o or_o jacobite_n by_o publish_v some_o article_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o only_a operation_n theandrick_n or_o deivirile_a in_o christ_n person_n that_o reunion_n be_v make_v in_o june_n 633._o cyrus_n acquaint_v sergius_n with_o it_o sophronius_n who_o be_v afterward_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n oppose_v it_o stout_o and_o go_v away_o from_o alexandria_n come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o sergius_n who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o cyrus_n but_o this_o feign_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n write_v to_o cyrus_n to_o forbear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o sophronius_n seek_v thus_o to_o extinguish_v that_o dispute_n sophronius_n request_v a_o write_n from_o sergius_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o sergius_n give_v he_o a_o letter_n a_o copy_n whereof_o he_o send_v to_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o that_o question_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v to_o he_o that_o dispute_v set_v he_o down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v he_o know_v how_o he_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v in_o it_o to_o stifle_v it_o in_o its_o cradle_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o honorius_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o caution_n he_o use_v in_o it_o and_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o term_n of_o one_o or_o of_o two_o operation_n declare_v he_o do_v own_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o confess_v but_o one_o will_v in_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n sophronius_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n write_v a_o long_a synodical_a letter_n to_o sergius_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o will_n and_o before_o he_o die_v he_o send_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o dora_n to_o rome_n vigorous_o to_o defend_v this_o opinion_n and_o to_o get_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n condemn_v after_o honorius_n death_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o declaration_n entitle_v ecthesis_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v silence_n about_o that_o question_n sergius_n the_o true_a author_n of_o that_o exposition_n approve_v it_o and_o die_v soon_o after_o in_o 639_o leave_v pyrrhus_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o honorius_n successor_n severian_n who_o sit_v but_o a_o little_a while_n upon_o the_o roman_a see_v refuse_v to_o approve_v the_o ecthesis_n and_o john_n iv_o do_v plain_o condemn_v it_o at_o last_o heraclius_n die_v in_o march_n 641._o his_o son_n constantine_n live_v but_o 4_o month_n and_o constans_n succeed_v he_o the_o same_o year_n then_o pyrrhus_n be_v expel_v as_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o paul_n put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v not_o less_o zealous_a for_o the_o party_n of_o the_o monothelite_n than_o pyrrhus_n pope_n theodorus_n endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a he_o because_o he_o have_v feign_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o demand_v that_o the_o ecthesis_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o constans_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o type_n like_o that_o of_o heraclius_n whereby_o he_o do_v command_v silence_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o operation_n and_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n in_o 648._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n theodorus_n die_v martin_n i._o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v ordain_v in_o july_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n present_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o operation_n and_o the_o two_o wi_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o constantine_n church_n 10â—_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a at_o it_o among_o who_o be_v maximus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n deusdedit_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n deputy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o raveâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v finish_v in_o 5_o action_n session_n or_o conference_n the_o one_a be_v hold_v october_n 5_o 649._o theophylact_fw-mi the_o first_o of_o the_o notary_n have_v desire_v i._n act._n i._n pope_n martin_n to_o tell_v the_o assembly_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o calling_n this_o synod_n and_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o novelty_n and_o error_n publish_v by_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o defend_v by_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n successor_n of_o sergius_n that_o 18_o year_n ago_o cyrus_n have_v publish_v 9_o article_n in_o alexandria_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o hold_v they_o wherein_o he_o assert_v one_o operation_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o of_o his_o manhood_n that_o sergius_n have_v approve_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o cyrus_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o since_o by_o make_v under_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n name_n a_o heretical_a exposition_n of_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o operation_n there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o nature_n hereupon_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n s._n cyril_n and_o s._n leo_n prove_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o several_a operation_n he_o charge_v sergius_n with_o have_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n by_o set_v out_o heraclius_n exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o approbation_n and_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n as_o for_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n he_o say_v they_o have_v make_v thing_n worse_o the_o first_o by_o obtrude_a that_o exposition_n of_o faith_n upon_o many_o who_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o opinion_n by_o fear_n or_o kindness_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o renounce_v that_o error_n and_o present_v a_o retractation_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o he_o soon_o relapse_v into_o his_o heresy_n in_o fine_a that_o paul_n have_v not_o only_o maintain_v this_o error_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o have_v also_o oppose_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o writing_n and_o that_o after_o sergius_n example_n he_o have_v move_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o type_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n by_o forbid_v to_o profess_v one_o or_o two_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o
this_o be_v examine_v they_o read_v the_o emperor_n heraclius_n exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecthesis_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v this_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o command_v they_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o son_n thato_n perate_v in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a operation_n that_o although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o operation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v that_o expression_n lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v neither_o that_o there_o be_v two_o operation_n in_o christ_n because_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o father_n do_v offend_v many_o who_o think_v they_o admit_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o christ._n to_o this_o ecthesis_n they_o add_v the_o act_n of_o approbation_n give_v by_o paul_n and_o pyrrhus_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n to_o sergius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o emperor_n for_o make_v that_o exposition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o action_n hold_v the_o 19_o of_o october_n martin_n give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o cyrus_n sergius_n and_o paul_n have_v do_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v full_o convince_v iu._n act._n iu._n paul_n their_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n he_o cause_v his_o letter_n to_o pope_n theodorus_n to_o be_v read_v wherein_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o own_v one_o will_v in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o contrariety_n of_o will_n but_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n that_o christ_n soul_n endow_v with_o its_o intellect_n and_o faculty_n be_v lead_v and_o move_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o act_v and_o to_o will_v as_o he_o please_v he_o add_v that_o s._n cyril_n do_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n do_v new_o teach_v it_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o their_o decision_n and_o be_v whole_o of_o their_o mind_n then_o be_v read_v the_o emperor_n type_n forbid_v to_o speak_v or_o dispute_v about_o the_o question_n of_o one_o or_o two_o operation_n or_o of_o two_o will_n that_o he_o may_v secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n commend_v the_o emperor_n intention_n but_o disprove_v part_n of_o his_o edict_n after_o they_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o monument_n they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v they_o cause_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o of_o the_o 5_o council_n to_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o 5_o action_n hold_v the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n they_o read_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n prove_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o will_n v._n act._n v._n and_o two_o operation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o produce_v some_o passage_n of_o several_a heretic_n who_o have_v teach_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ._n after_o that_o maximus_n of_o aquileia_n deusdedit_n of_o calaris_n and_o martin_n deliver_v their_o judgement_n allege_v many_o reason_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n the_o whole_a council_n approve_v it_o acknowledge_v two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n and_o make_v 20_o article_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o 18_o whereof_o it_o do_v anathematise_v theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n pope_n martin_n publish_v these_o decree_n by_o a_o circular_a letter_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n abbot_n monk_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o write_v of_o it_o particular_o to_o several_a bishop_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o his_o letter_n this_o council_n of_o rome_n provoke_v constans_n against_o pope_n martin_n because_o this_o emperor_n look_v upon_o this_o attempt_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o type_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n and_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o authority_n he_o cause_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v violent_o carry_v away_o from_o rome_n in_o 653._o and_o after_o most_o cruel_a usage_n banish_v he_o to_o chersona_fw-la after_o his_o departure_n the_o roman_n choose_v eugenius_n in_o his_o room_n in_o september_n 653._o who_o do_v not_o open_o consent_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o his_o apocrisiarii_n be_v force_v to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o monothelite_n who_o alter_v their_o carriage_n and_o expression_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n one_o and_o two_o wi_n at_o first_o they_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n afterward_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o or_o two_o operation_n and_o approve_a one_o only_o will._n the_o type_n impose_v silence_n about_o that_o question_n both_o as_o to_o the_o operation_n and_o to_o the_o wi_n at_o last_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o they_o will_v have_v it_o free_a for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n one_o and_o two_o wi_n peter_n who_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o pyrrhus_n room_n who_o get_v up_o again_o to_o that_o see_v after_o paul_n death_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o many_o follow_v that_o opinion_n but_o although_o these_o be_v different_a expression_n yet_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o do_v all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o be_v to_o tolerate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n and_o to_o make_v it_o run_v equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o two_o operation_n and_o the_o two_o will_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o he_o like_v best_a yet_o all_o this_o condescension_n do_v not_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n for_o from_o pope_n theodosius_n time_n they_o continue_v divide_v and_o the_o pope_n send_v no_o more_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o this_o kind_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n appoint_v the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o 6_o general_n of_o which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o write_v the_o history_n council_n iii_o of_o constantinople_n 6_o general_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n appoint_v this_o council_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o operation_n and_o the_o constantinople_n council_n iii_o of_o constantinople_n two_o will_n in_o christ._n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n date_v the_o 12_o of_o august_n 678._o direct_v to_o donus_n who_o he_o suppose_v still_o live_v and_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o successor_n agatho_n this_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o emperor_n letter_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 125._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o will_n and_o confirm_v what_o be_v do_v under_o martin_n there_o be_v at_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n some_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o england_n after_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o council_n depart_v to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o carry_v their_o decision_n after_o they_o be_v come_v the_o emperor_n give_v order_n to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n thither_o it_o begin_v the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 680._o indiction_n 9th_o in_o november_n and_o be_v end_v after_o eighteen_o meeting_n or_o session_n the_o 16_o of_o september_n of_o the_o next_o year_n indiction_n 10_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o first_o place_n there_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eleven_o first_o session_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o consul_n and_o officer_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n be_v there_o in_o person_n those_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o deputy_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n by_o three_o bishop_n send_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n with_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o the_o number_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v but_o between_o 30_o and_o 40._o and_o in_o the_o end_n
be_v own_a that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o same_o with_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o since_o the_o title_n of_o great_a be_v not_o common_o give_v to_o this_o last_o it_o be_v unlikely_a some_o think_v that_o two_o author_n shall_v have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o he_o so_o that_o bertramus_n his_o book_n must_v be_v the_o same_o mention_v by_o berengarius_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n and_o that_o of_o bertramus_n never_o appear_v together_o and_o that_o the_o author_n who_o quote_v the_o one_o never_o quote_v the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o style_n genius_n and_o character_n of_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o scotus_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o the_o same_o disagreement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n be_v in_o due_a form_n the_o conclusion_n of_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o the_o preface_n of_o scotus_n book_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o division_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a author_n which_o indeed_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o may_v have_v make_v their_o opinion_n very_o probable_a have_v not_o the_o learned_a father_n mabillon_n bring_v positive_a prooss_n to_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n but_o upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n insist_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobbes_n write_v above_o 800_o year_n since_o wherein_o be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o next_o to_o that_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n touch_v predestination_n one_o bear_v this_o title_n incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la ratramni_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la jussisti_fw-la gloriose_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o other_o this_o incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la dei_fw-la domino_fw-la glorioso_fw-it atque_fw-la pâ—â—cellentissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la carolo_n ratramnus_n which_o inscription_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o book_n of_o that_o library_n make_v in_o 1049_o with_o these_o word_n in_o it_o ratramni_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la libre_fw-la i._o ejusdem_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la libri_fw-la ii_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n be_v real_o he_o that_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o century_n bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n and_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n be_v join_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o father_n do_v assure_v we_o beside_o in_o his_o travel_n into_o germany_n that_o he_o see_v another_o manuscript_n of_o above_o 700_o year_n stand_v with_o the_o very_a same_o superscription_n second_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o father_n cellot_n do_v attribute_n to_o ratramnus_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o book_n concern_v predestination_n that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n and_o if_o that_o anonymous_n author_n be_v contemporary_a his_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v decisive_a now_o that_o author_n be_v erigerus_n abbot_n of_o lobbes_n who_o succeed_v fulcuin_n in_o that_o dignity_n anno_fw-la 890_o and_o die_v in_o 907_o as_o father_n mabillon_n prove_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n wherein_o the_o anonymous_n book_n publish_v by_o father_n cellot_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o erigerus_n and_o it_o appear_v beside_o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o lobbe_n that_o that_o abbot_n have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a this_o be_v observable_a moreov_a that_o the_o say_a author_n speak_v of_o ratramnus_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o a_o hundred_o chapter_n the_o same_o division_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o foresay_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o lobbes_n which_o make_v it_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o manuscript_n which_o erigerus_n have_v three_o in_o two_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o sigebert_n instead_o of_o bertramus_n we_o read_v ratramus_fw-la or_o ratramnus_n in_o trithemius_n he_o be_v call_v betrannus_n or_o ratrannus_n which_o name_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o ratramnus_n afterward_o smooth_v into_o bertramus_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o decisive_a in_o this_o case_n be_v what_o those_o author_n do_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v also_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v predestination_n dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald._n scripsit_fw-la say_v sigebert_n librum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la trithemius_n make_v he_o author_n of_o several_a work_n of_o all_o which_o he_o find_v as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la and_o another_o ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la de_fw-fr prâ—destinatione_fw-la now_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n write_v by_o johannes_n scotus_n be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n but_o to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n whereas_o ratramnus_n his_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o emperor_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v ratramnus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o positive_a proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v all_o opposite_a conjecture_n which_o how_o plausible_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v be_v not_o altogether_o solid_a for_o why_o may_v not_o both_o ratramnus_n and_o scotus_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o predestination_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v both_o their_o work_n to_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o length_n they_o may_v be_v each_o of_o they_o consult_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o be_v about_o predestination_n why_o can_v they_o not_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o ratramnus_n and_o gotescalchus_n chance_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n about_o this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o those_o two_o author_n why_o be_v it_o urge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o both_o allege_a s._n gregory_n prayer_n perficiant_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o be_v a_o common_a testimony_n the_o gloss_n of_o ratramnus_n upon_o that_o prayer_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o scotus_n who_o according_a to_o asselin_n have_v write_v specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la ratramnus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n dicit_fw-la say_v he_o quoth_v in_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la which_o word_n spâ—cie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veritate_fw-la be_v the_o comment_n scotus_n make_v upon_o it_o whereas_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n not_o in_o the_o least_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o to_o the_o dedication_n why_o may_v it_o not_o happen_v that_o two_o author_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o give_v the_o title_n of_o great_a to_o charles_n the_o bald_a beside_o that_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o ratramnus_n his_o book_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobbes_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v as_o praefatio_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o when_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v charles_n be_v not_o yet_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o title_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v afterward_o but_o there_o be_v other_o instance_n of_o this_o epithet_n of_o great_a give_v to_o charles_n the_o bald._n the_o second_o reason_n ground_v upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o scotus_n his_o book_n know_v nothing_o of_o bertramus_n be_v confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n ratramnus_n his_o book_n be_v transcribe_v under_o his_o name_n and_o quote_v by_o erigerus_n that_o of_o scotus_n by_o aldrevadus_n in_o the_o eleven_o the_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v transcribe_v by_o sigebert_n and_o scotus_n his_o book_n by_o those_o who_o write_v against_o
of_o monk_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n or_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v they_o rather_o for_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o province_n why_o though_o the_o master_n be_v four_o league_n off_o must_v his_o train_n of_o equipage_n reach_v to_o his_o very_a door_n one_o will_v take_v these_o mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o army_n or_o for_o provision_n to_o travel_v through_o a_o very_a large_a desert_n can_v wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v undefiled_a out_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n can_v a_o candle_n give_v light_n but_o in_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n candlestick_n can_v you_o sleep_v upon_o any_o other_o bed_n but_o one_o of_o tissue_n will_v not_o one_o servant_n suffice_v to_o guide_v the_o horse_n serve_v at_o table_n and_o make_v the_o bed_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v to_o save_v charge_n in_o a_o inn_n that_o you_o carry_v so_o many_o thing_n then_o will_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o carry_v hisow_v provision_n he_o also_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o monk_n in_o their_o building_n but_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o by_v how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o common_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n of_o their_o stately_a height_n of_o their_o excessive_a length_n and_o superfluous_a breadth_n of_o their_o sumptuous_a ornament_n and_o curious_a picture_n which_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o a_o little_a i_o fancy_n divert_v their_o devotion_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o much_o more_o allowable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ancient_n judaisme_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v have_v all_o devotion_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v feign_v ask_v the_o monk_n for_o i_o be_o a_o monk_n myself_o a_o question_n which_o a_o pagan_a heretofore_o demand_v of_o pagan_n tell_v i_o you_o priest_n say_v he_o what_o have_v gold_n to_o do_v in_o holy_a place_n now_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n though_o not_o of_o his_o word_n tell_v i_o poor_a soul_n than_o say_v i_o if_o you_o may_v be_v call_v poor_a soul_n what_o have_v gold_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n for_o they_o may_v take_v a_o great_a liberty_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o monk_n we_o know_v that_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v both_o to_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n and_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n by_o image_n and_o other_o such_o sensible_a object_n which_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v by_o their_o preach_v but_o we_o that_o be_v now_o no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n who_o have_v cast_v at_o our_o foot_n all_o that_o glitter_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o concert_n of_o music_n fragrant_a smell_n and_o feast_v our_o sense_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v interrupt_v our_o devotion_n by_o these_o bauble_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o its_o sake_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v if_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o these_o vanity_n the_o admiration_n of_o sot_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o fool_n be_v it_o not_o the_o commerce_n we_o entertain_v with_o the_o world_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o its_o idol_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v not_o avarice_n the_o cause_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o people_n riches_n than_o their_o salvation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v i_o will_v discover_v the_o wonderful_a secret_n to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a art_n to_o multiply_v riches_n by_o exhaust_v they_o and_o like_o a_o river_n to_o make_v they_o increase_v while_o they_o flow_v for_o here_o profuseness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o abound_v here_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spectator_n be_v so_o seduce_v by_o these_o costly_a vanity_n that_o instead_o of_o offer_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v their_o purse_n to_o man._n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o riches_n swallow_v up_o riches_n and_o how_o the_o money_n of_o the_o monk_n prove_v a_o bait_n for_o that_o of_o fool_n for_o man_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o inclination_n to_o throw_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o heap_v riches_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n the_o monk_n cover_v the_o relic_n with_o rich_a artery_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v dazzle_v approach_v they_o with_o shut_v eye_n and_o a_o open_a purse_n the_o best_a adorn_v of_o these_o image_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n crowd_v to_o pay_v they_o devotion_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o after_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o image_n where_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admire_v the_o ornament_n more_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o next_o the_o church_n be_v hang_v round_a not_o with_o crown_n of_o thorn_n but_o row_v of_o pearl_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o lustre_n of_o diamond_n and_o instead_o of_o candlestick_n you_o see_v great_a branch_n of_o brass_n mount_v who_o weight_n and_o work-man-ship_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v admire_v what_o do_v you_o think_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o fine_a thing_n be_v they_o more_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o sin_n than_o to_o move_v your_o admiration_n no_o certain_o o_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o vanity_n as_o folly_n the_o church_n shine_v in_o its_o wall_n and_o suffer_v in_o its_o poor_a it_o cover_v its_o stone_n with_o costly_a garment_n and_o leaf_n its_o child_n the_o misfortune_n of_o be_v naked_a here_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v indulge_v when_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o indigent_a be_v neglect_v nevertheless_o if_o we_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o want_v of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n than_o to_o pave_v our_o church_n with_o they_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o spit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o tread_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o all_o this_o while_n if_o we_o have_v a_o indifference_n for_o the_o carve_n why_o do_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o paint_n why_o do_v we_o paint_v with_o our_o hand_n what_o we_o intend_v to_o deface_v with_o our_o foot_n why_o do_v we_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o embellish_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o defile_v the_o next_o moment_n what_o signify_v so_o many_o fine_a stroke_n when_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o dust_n in_o a_o word_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o all_o these_o vanity_n among_o poor_a monk_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o answer_v this_o pagan_a poet_n with_o david_n lord_n i_o have_v be_v all_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n well_o then_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o i_o consent_v to_o these_o excess_n in_o the_o church_n the_o simplicity_n and_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n may_v possible_o sancitify_v that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o a_o prodigal_n but_o in_o cloister_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o painting_n cawing_n before_o people_n who_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o make_v a_o apologue_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n say_v he_o that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o reprove_v vice_n so_o severe_o i_o have_v a_o little_a grate_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o that_o practice_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v if_o god_n be_v so_o please_v to_o have_v it_o that_o even_o those_o who_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v anger_v may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o this_o can_v possible_o happen_v unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o cease_v to_o calumniate_v every_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o their_o brethren_n by_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o visible_o lead_v so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o exterior_a rigour_n do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o retrench_v all_o their_o superfluity_n last_o he_o
able_a to_o travel_v thither_o by_o land_n the_o ambassador_n offer_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o galley_n from_o genoa_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n of_o safety_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n design_n to_o transferr_v the_o see_v to_o avignon_n but_o only_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o gregory_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v to_o savona_n and_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o petra-santa_n where_o he_o will_v confer_v face_n to_o face_n with_o benedict_n the_o ambassador_n not_o able_a to_o draw_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o gregory_n come_v to_o genoa_n from_o whence_o on_o the_o 22nd_o of_o august_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o reflection_n and_o go_v next_o to_o marseilles_n where_o they_o relate_v to_o benedict_n what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o change_v the_o place_n of_o interview_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o treaty_n go_v not_o on_o he_o repair_v to_o savona_n sometime_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n fear_v to_o be_v session_n gregory_n and_o benenedict_n shift_v off_o the_o session_n surprise_v by_o the_o colonni_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o ladislaus_n who_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o gregory_n but_o paul_n ursini_n have_v defeat_v they_o and_o take_v the_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n prisoner_n gregory_z who_o be_v retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n testify_v his_o joy_n for_o it_o and_o reward_v paul_n ursini_n by_o enlarge_a the_o term_n of_o time_n in_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o narni_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n by_o innocent_a vii_o after_o this_o gregory_n leave_v rome_n to_o go_v to_o viterbo_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o take_v this_o journey_n to_o conclude_v the_o union_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o viterbo_n the_o cardinal_n press_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o savona_n to_o procure_v the_o union_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v detain_v only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o three_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v they_o consent_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reserve_v for_o himself_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n in_o england_n and_o two_o other_o bishopric_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o these_o advantage_n he_o still_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o savona_n whither_o benedict_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v already_o come_v and_o tarry_v some_o time_n at_o sienna_n to_o which_o place_n he_o go_v upon_o his_o leave_v viterbo_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v next_o to_o lucca_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n importune_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n to_o agree_v at_o length_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o interview_n they_o write_v likewise_o to_o and_o fro_o to_o one_o another_o and_o propound_v divers_a place_n and_o divers_a expedient_n but_o agree_v upon_o nothing_o have_v in_o truth_n no_o design_n either_o of_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o papacy_n whatever_o testimony_n they_o give_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o utter_o dash_v all_o hope_n of_o a_o union_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o ladislaus_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o april_n 1408._o this_o news_n very_o much_o rejoice_v gregory_n and_o his_o nephew_n and_o ladislaus_n send_v word_n to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v his_o holiness_n know_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a the_o union_n shall_v go_v forward_o unless_o he_o be_v there_o in_o person_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o right_n gregory_n find_v himself_o back_v by_o ladislaus_n no_o long_o observe_v any_o mean_n and_o nominate_v four_o new_a cardinal_n whereof_o two_o be_v his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n gregory_n the_o cardinal_n withdraw_v from_o gregory_n incense_v at_o the_o action_n of_o gregory_n desert_v he_o john_n cardinal_n of_o liege_n a_o norman_a be_v the_o first_o that_o leave_v he_o his_o good_n be_v soon_o plunder_v by_o the_o pope_n nephew_n the_o other_o cardinal_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n be_v leave_v alone_o with_o his_o four_o cardinal_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o he_o make_v the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o oppose_v write_n whereby_o they_o render_v his_o conduct_n odious_a the_o first_o act_n which_o they_o make_v be_v come_v to_o pisa_n be_v a_o act_n of_o appeal_n the_o 15_o of_o appeal_n the_o cardinal_n act_n of_o appeal_n may_n from_o the_o three_o order_n which_o gregory_n have_v make_v at_o lucca_n 1._o not_o to_o depart_v that_o city_n without_o his_o leave_n 2._o not_o to_o meet_v together_o 3._o not_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr or_o the_o french_a they_o make_v appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o pope_n better_o inform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n on_o the_o day_n after_o they_o direct_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o have_v observe_v gregory_n to_o evade_v the_o union_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o their_o person_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v create_v cardinal_n they_o withdraw_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o month_n from_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n and_o be_v come_v to_o pisa_n with_o design_n to_o promote_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o agree_v to_o their_o design_n gregory_n on_o his_o part_n order_v proceed_n by_o cardinal_n anthony_n his_o nephew_n and_o his_o chamberlain_n withdraw_v the_o proceed_n of_o gregory_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o withdraw_v who_o he_o make_v a_o commissioner_n on_o that_o behalf_n against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o other_o prelate_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v at_o pisa_n who_o publish_v two_o mandate_n the_o one_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_n the_o other_o the_o 16_o of_o june_n by_o which_o he_o order_v that_o all_o such_o as_o return_v not_o to_o lucca_n by_o a_o time_n prefix_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n which_o punishment_n he_o declare_v they_o have_v incur_v by_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v on_o the_o three_o of_o july_n and_o post_v up_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n appeal_v from_o these_o proceed_n and_o declare_v by_o a_o act_n make_v at_o leghorn_n the_o first_o of_o july_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n that_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o favourer_n carry_v on_o the_o schism_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n and_o grant_n and_o in_o general_a whatever_o he_o have_v do_v as_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v it_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o future_a pope_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o exhort_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n or_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pay_v in_o no_o money_n to_o he_o or_o into_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n promise_v recompense_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n or_o office_n for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n while_o all_o these_o matter_n pass_v in_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o reduce_v benedict_n send_v to_o he_o in_o france_n benedict'_v affront_a bull_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n two_o ambassador_n john_n the_o chateaumorant_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr toursay_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o on_o ascension-day_n next_o the_o union_n be_v not_o re-establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o clergy_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v obey_v either_o he_o or_o his_o adversary_n but_o will_v stand_v neuter_n benedict_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o this_o message_n and_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v the_o king_n know_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o person_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o send_v
sport_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v of_o go_v disguise_v into_o the_o church_n on_o certain_a day_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n to_o cause_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n to_o be_v celebrate_v some_o devout_a meditation_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n certain_a mean_n by_o which_o those_o who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n may_v make_v this_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n a_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o mean_n of_o conceive_v and_o nourish_v of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o we_o a_o piece_n in_o prose_n entitle_v the_o mâ—…rour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o paris_n several_a consideration_n against_o blasphemer_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n address_v to_o the_o live_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n a_o admonition_n to_o regulars_n instruction_n about_o tribulation_n advice_n about_o scruple_n twelve_o consideration_n upon_o prayer_n a_o treatise_n about_o shameful_a temptation_n and_o a_o dialogue_n in_o prose_n between_o reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o church_n have_v never_o a_o author_n of_o great_a reputation_n more_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o more_o solid_a piety_n than_o gerson_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o careless_a yet_o he_o be_v methodical_a reason_n well_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subject_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o find_v his_o resolution_n upon_o certain_a principle_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o natural_a reason_n he_o handle_v morality_n sometime_o dogmatical_o sometime_o in_o a_o move_a and_o mystical_a manner_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o a_o admirable_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n he_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o a_o righteous_a cause_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n for_o maintain_v it_o with_o vigour_n his_o reputation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v own_a and_o commend_v by_o cardinal_n zabarella_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o all_o christendom_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v and_o decide_v nevertheless_o many_o of_o his_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_n can_v profit_v more_o than_o by_o read_v they_o diligent_o this_o study_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o principle_n and_o maxim_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o his_o book_n be_v more_o common_a and_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v so_o little_o know_v and_o so_o little_o read_v as_o he_o be_v at_o present_a the_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o mounsieur_fw-fr herâ—…al_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v from_o many_o manuscript_n may_v have_v render_v they_o more_o correct_a and_o more_o common_a if_o his_o design_n have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n nicholas_n clemangis_n or_o of_o clemange_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n there_o in_o the_o college_n of_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n navarre_n where_o he_o have_v for_o master_n john_n gerson_n peter_n of_o nogent_n and_o gerard_n machet_n his_o accomplishment_n be_v chief_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n and_o he_o be_v create_v rector_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o about_o this_o time_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o piece_n be_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o address_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o about_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o discover_v three_o way_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o after_o this_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n to_o the_o cardinal_n benedict_n xiii_o who_o succeed_v clement_n vii_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o live_v with_o he_o he_o defend_v stout_o his_o party_n and_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o subtract_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o have_v compose_v the_o letter_n which_o benedict_n xiii_o write_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n date_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1407._o though_o he_o have_v retire_v two_o month_n before_o from_o this_o pope_n court_n to_o genoa_n and_o do_v afterward_o return_v into_o france_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o canonry_n and_o the_o treasurers_n place_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lingones_n of_o lingones_n langre_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promote_v during_o his_o sojourn_v at_o avignon_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o valfond_n or_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o wood._n in_o this_o retirement_n he_o write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n without_o return_v to_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n benedict_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o have_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o return_v to_o langre_n where_o he_o sojourn_v a_o long_a while_n he_o be_v afterward_o chantor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o baieux_n and_o at_o last_o retire_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n into_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1440._o the_o great_a part_n of_o clemangis_n work_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o lydius_n a_o protestant_a minister_n and_o print_v in_o holland_n by_o elzevir_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1414._o the_o design_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n he_o say_v that_o while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o light_v upon_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shame_v and_o astonish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o church_n endure_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o very_a just_a cause_n of_o these_o misery_n be_v present_v to_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o portion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o lust_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o handle_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o celestial_a sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o without_o spot_n that_o those_o who_o represent_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v merciful_a just_a and_o humble_a shall_v have_v his_o virtue_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o union_n last_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v other_o ought_v to_o show_v themselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o misery_n befall_v they_o since_o their_o crime_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v and_o rebuke_v these_o disorder_n and_o begin_v with_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o that_o the_o church_n become_v powerful_a that_o monastery_n chapter_n cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v obtain_v these_o good_n by_o their_o virtue_n do_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n but_o for_o alm_n and_o exercise_n of_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o other_o treasure_n but_o that_o of_o their_o good_a work_n no_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n nor_o any_o equipage_n and_o then_o they_o enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o
of_o calahorra_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1470._o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o spain_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o the_o year_n 1469._o which_o be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1603._o and_o in_o spanish_a illustrated_n and_o also_o a_o work_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o human_a life_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1468._o at_o paris_n in_o 1475._o and_o at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o life_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o paul_n ii_o and_o be_v rather_o a_o moral_a than_o spiritual_a treatise_n thomasinus_n inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o milan_n three_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n one_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o of_o general_a council_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a afflict_v by_o the_o turk_n henry_n harphius_n or_o of_o herp_n a_o fleming_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n of_o the_o observance_n minor_n henry_n harphius_n a_o friar_n minor_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1478._o he_o excel_v in_o mystical_a divinity_n and_o write_v three_o book_n about_o it_o whereof_o the_o one_a be_v entitle_v epithalamium_n or_o the_o bridal_a song_n the_o second_o a_o golden_a directory_n of_o the_o contemplative_a the_o 3d._n eden_n or_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n of_o the_o contemplative_a print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1538._o and_o 1555._o and_o correct_v by_o order_n of_o the_o holy-see_a at_o rome_n in_o 1585._o at_o brescia_n in_o 1601._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1611._o he_o write_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n the_o golden_a mirror_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1481_o at_o basil_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1520._o the_o mirror_n of_o perfection_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1524._o three_o conference_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n or_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o directory_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1536._o some_o sermon_n print_v at_o haguenaw_n in_o 1509._o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o another_o about_o the_o threefold_a advent_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o write_v all_o these_o book_n in_o dutch_a but_o they_o have_v be_v since_o translate_v into_o latin_n gabriel_n barlet_n a_o native_a of_o apulia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n live_v until_o the_o year_n 1480._o can_n gabriel_n barlet_n a_o domini_fw-la can_n two_o tome_n of_o sermon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v full_a of_o impertinency_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n unworthy_a of_o the_o gravity_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o old_a edition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o two_o other_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o and_o 1585._o some_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o ridicule_n the_o sermon_n of_o barlet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o they_o leander_n albertus_n say_v that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o youth_n the_o man_n that_o forge_v this_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n attribute_v it_o to_o he_o as_o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o altamura_n library-keeper_n to_o the_o dominican_n own_v they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v they_o bartholomew_n or_o according_a to_o other_o baptista_z platina_n bear_v at_o piadena_n or_o platina_n near_o cremona_n vatican_n bartholomew_n or_o baptista_n platina_n library_n keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o inconsiderable_a parent_n after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o callistus_n iii_o and_o be_v their_o entertain_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n who_o take_v he_o into_o his_o house_n pius_fw-la ii_o make_v he_o apostolical_a abbreviator_n and_o give_v he_o two_o benefice_n but_o paul_n ii_o have_v abolish_v all_o the_o abbreviator_n without_o pay_v they_o the_o rent_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v rob_v of_o all_o and_o by_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o this_o injustice_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o write_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o treatment_n and_o threaten_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o christian_a prince_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o council_n the_o holy_a father_n clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o put_v iron_n upon_o his_o foot_n from_o which_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o this_o time_n after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o four_o month_n but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o same_o pope_n suspect_v he_o have_v conspire_v against_o his_o person_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o torture_v and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n extort_v a_o confession_n from_o he_o of_o the_o pretend_a crime_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o of_o have_v some_o bad_a opinion_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o gonzaga_n he_o grant_v he_o at_o last_o his_o liberty_n but_o he_o be_v not_o restore_v till_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n iu._n who_o make_v he_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o give_v he_o a_o house_n in_o the_o quirinal_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1481._o age_a sixty_o year_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o our_o lord_n until_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o with_o freedom_n enough_o and_o in_o a_o tolerable_a style_n but_o not_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v be_v wish_v they_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1479._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1481._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1512._o together_o with_o the_o continuation_n of_o onuphrius_n at_o louvain_n in_o 1572._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1600_o and_o 1610._o beside_o this_o he_o write_v many_o work_n of_o morality_n as_o three_o dialogue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o false_o good_a another_o against_o amour_n a_o dialogue_n of_o true_a nobility_n two_o dialogue_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o discourse_n to_o paul_n ii_o upon_o the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n all_o these_o work_n of_o platina_n be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1529_o and_o 1574._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1572._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o he_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a health_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o art_n of_o cookery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rovera_fw-fr print_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1541._o upon_o which_o sannazar_n make_v this_o excellent_a epigram_n ingenia_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la vitasque_fw-la obitusque_fw-la notasse_fw-la pontificum_fw-la argutae_fw-la lex_fw-la fuit_fw-la historiae_fw-la tu_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la lautae_fw-la tractas_fw-la pulmenta_fw-la culinae_fw-la hoc_fw-la platina_n est_fw-la ipsos_fw-la pascere_fw-la pontifices_fw-la there_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o lovis_n xi_o a_o divine_a name_v martin_n the_o master_n a_o native_a of_o king_n martinus_n magister_fw-la confessor_n to_o the_o king_n tours_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o st._n barbara_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a mean_a extraction_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o butcher_n yet_o attain_v the_o high_a office_n of_o almoner_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n and_o morality_n which_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o he_o about_o valour_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1489._o a_o treatise_n of_o temperance_n print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1400._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nominal_n print_v at_o paris_n without_o date_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o universals_z of_o porphyry_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o and_o a_o question_n of_o fate_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n this_o author_n be_v admit_v bachelor_n in_o 1469._o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o 1473._o and_o die_v in_o 1482._o robert_n fleming_n a_o englishman_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n at_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n lincoln_n robert_n fleming_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o return_v into_o
verceil_n write_v by_o john_n baptista_n modena_n who_o say_v that_o we_o still_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o other_o abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n which_o be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n among_o who_o be_v another_o john_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o this_o john_n abbot_n of_o verceil_n can_v be_v abbot_n of_o any_o other_o abbey_n but_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n say_v this_o only_a upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v since_o the_o start_n of_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o abbot_n cajetan_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o john_n gersen_n be_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o verceil_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o canabaco_n and_o that_o canabaco_n be_v cavaglia_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o know_v who_o be_v this_o john_n gersen_n gersem_n gesen_n or_o gessen_n who_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o give_v he_o the_o title_n but_o that_o of_o arona_n where_o he_o be_v always_o style_v the_o abbot_n abbatis_o but_o it_o be_v never_o observe_v of_o what_o order_n or_o what_o place_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o benedictines_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o appropriate_v he_o to_o themselves_o than_o the_o bernardin_n or_o any_o other_o regulars_n which_o have_v abbey_n and_o abbot_n john_n gesen_n or_o gersen_n or_o gessen_n a_o abbot_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a the_o manuscript_n of_o arona_n john_n gersen_n or_o gersem_n without_o a_o title_n be_v found_v upon_o four_o uncorrupted_a manuscript_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o of_o st._n columbanus_n of_o bobio_n that_o of_o padolirona_n that_o of_o slusa_n and_o that_o of_o parma_n john_n surname_v of_o canabaco_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o allatius_n write_v since_o the_o year_n 1448._o and_o this_o surname_n be_v there_o interline_v though_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n john_n abbot_n of_o verceil_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o forgery_n but_o for_o none_o of_o these_o john_n can_n any_o ancient_a author_n be_v produce_v who_o know_v he_o of_o have_v mention_v he_o nor_o any_o edition_n before_o that_o of_o cajetan_a in_o 1616._o take_v from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o arona_n which_o be_v entitle_v venerabilis_fw-la viri_fw-la joannis_n gessen_n abbatis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la wherein_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o be_v abbot_n be_v add_v without_o proof_n and_o without_o authority_n walgrave_n have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o gessen_n into_o gersen_n and_o have_v venture_v to_o set_v down_o his_o country_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abbey_n by_o cause_v the_o imitation_n to_o be_v print_v with_o this_o title_n in_o 1638._o johannis_n gersen_n abbatis_fw-la vercellensis_n italo-benedictini_a at_o last_o father_n delfau_n who_o nevertheless_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o title_n of_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n of_o verceil_n be_v found_v have_v carry_v this_o matter_n yet_o high_o by_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o stephen_n of_o verceil_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n of_o 1674._o johannis_n gersen_n abbatis_fw-la sancti_fw-la stephani_fw-la vercellensis_n ordinis_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o title_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o johannis_n gersen_n which_o be_v authorize_v by_o many_o manuscript_n and_o the_o title_n of_o abbatis_n only_o by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o arona_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n when_o there_o want_v edition_n and_o author_n who_o give_v the_o imitation_n to_o john_n gersen_n a_o abbot_n than_o the_o edition_n and_o author_n be_v allege_v which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o gerson_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o john_n gersen_n for_o since_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o a_o monk_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n and_o that_o john_n gersen_n be_v less_o know_v than_o john_n gerson_n and_o almost_o altogether_o unknown_a in_o france_n the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o gerson_n that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gesen_n gessen_n gersen_n or_o gersem_n be_v put_v for_o that_o of_o john_n gerson_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v manuscript_n of_o gersen_n which_o be_v think_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n wherein_o gerson_n can_v have_v compose_v this_o work_n for_o there_o be_v one_o of_o melice_n dated_n in_o 1421._o and_o those_o of_o arona_n and_o bobio_n without_o date_n be_v of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 2._o because_o the_o name_n abbatis_n be_v in_o that_o of_o arona_n a_o title_n which_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o gerson_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v so_o many_o way_n in_o so_o many_o different_a place_n gersen_n gesen_n gessen_n or_o gersem_n for_o gerson_n which_o be_v a_o name_n well_o enough_o know_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n be_v put_v there_o either_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o because_o this_o work_n be_v join_v to_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n as_o be_v real_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o melice_n in_o 1434._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n as_o in_o the_o former_a manuscript_n of_o melice_n wherein_o gersen_n be_v put_v for_o gerson_n because_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n be_v perhaps_o abbreviate_v in_o the_o manuscript_n from_o which_o this_o be_v transcribe_v as_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o saltzburg_n it_o be_v write_v john_n gers._fw-la or_o rather_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o e._n that_o one_o manuscript_n of_o that_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o of_o arona_n can_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o mistake_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o italy_n which_o may_v have_v be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o of_o arona_n that_o the_o name_n abbatis_n which_o be_v in_o this_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n that_o the_o various_a way_n in_o which_o this_o name_n be_v write_v sometime_o gesen_n sometime_o gessen_n and_o sometime_o gersen_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n of_o arona_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o he_o who_o write_v it_o that_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n the_o title_n of_o abbot_n last_o that_o this_o abbot_n john_n gesen_n gessen_n or_o gersen_n be_v whole_o unknown_a and_o no_o person_n have_v ever_o mention_v he_o before_o the_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o benedictines_n and_o canon_n regular_a about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o phantom_n who_o never_o have_v any_o real_a existence_n section_n xiii_o a_o judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o a_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o discover_v what_o have_v most_o probability_n after_o i_o have_v examine_v and_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o write_v by_o learned_a man_n upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v but_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o terence_n fecistis_fw-la probe_n incertior_fw-la sum_fw-la multo_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o thought_n will_v come_v into_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v what_o we_o have_v now_o write_v for_o in_o effect_n the_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n edition_n authority_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o instead_o of_o clear_v up_o the_o matter_n do_v rather_o darken_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n they_o render_v he_o more_o uncertain_a and_o more_o unknown_a nevertheless_o let_v we_o attempt_v to_o draw_v from_o what_o have_v